The Furry Forums
Creative Arts and Media => Roleplay => Serious RP => Topic started by: Kitane Blackfyre on May 07, 2012, 11:20:48 PM
-
--She stands alone, her ears twitching at every sound around her, and following certain sounds. She is unable to see and therefore must follow the sounds she is able to hear. What she doesn't hear is the gunshots fired from high up. A sniper with a silencer; she doesn't feel the bullets enter through her back and exit through her chest, but feels the excruciating pain that follows. She gasps, and falls to the ground. Sirens fill the air, and she's rushed to the E.R., only, it's too late to save her. Everything goes silent to her excelled ears.--
Jolting awake, Kitane breathes heavily, an echo of the pain flaring in her chest. Slowing her breathing, she gets up from the floor since she'd fallen out of her bed and walks to the kitchen. Blinking, she leaves the lights off, able to see clearly in the dark, since her irises are white. Turning the lights on would mean that she would only be able to see shadows, or black outlines of objects and people. Leaning on the counter, she looks out the window and sighed. Walking back to her room, she changes out of her night clothes and into her usual attire, closing her door and locking it as she makes her way back out to the living room. A slight shiver runs down the hybrid's spine as she walks towards the front door, reaching for it. Everyday she all most lives in fear that there's that same person to kill her again, take her away and bring her back to life after being injected with some sort of ancient being. Taking a deep breath, she pulls open the door, keeping a hand on the sword hilt at her side. Relaxing slightly, she closes the door, hearing several of the unseen automatic locks clang into place. She locks the last one herself, keeping the key tied to her belt. Stretching, she walks out to the street, nearly blending in with the people walking, except that they don't notice the sword at her belt, or the quiver of arrows at her back.
-
*her story fades into another's*
In an old and well hidden monestary somewhere in Italy, an wolf cub sits in a pew row holding out light in his hands... His name is Moby and he is well known throughout the establishment for his skills in the mundane holy magic. Though in his preteen years he is still very young for his fellow scholars. The head priest walks down the isle and takes a seat in the empty church room next to the cub.
"I can feel a change in you my child" he says
Moby's light fades to a dark black and dis appears as he stares ahead, visible anger on his face.
"why am I here? What have you done to me?" he demands and makes a small flinch.
"Moby, it is a mandated blessing you-" the priest began.
"NO.". Moby's word echoed throught the room.
"this is a curse- I shouldn't be here." he spoke solomnly.
The priest stands up and begins to walk away speaking confidently "I knew you fell to heresay, and those armor, ha! The inquisition is no longer your only fear."
Three full grown paladins in brand new armor step into the dim room and unisonly approach the young boy. Moby stands and allows his curse to flow throughout his body... He triples in size and his fur grew a dark black. His eyes become a piercing red and he bashed his way through his combators. He smashes his foot through ones skull as he rips another wolf in half. He then deals a solid blow to the final's chest, lurching him into the statue of a saint...
Moby runs...
This was years ago and he now is in a city of some sort... Perhaps the same as kitane...
-
Running, that's all there is too it...
Faster and faster, through people, over obstacles and down platforms.
My shirt fluttering behind me as I run.
No point looking back, the old goggles keep the wind of the eyes...
Though the streets, buildings, unfamiliar lanes and memorised roads.
A concrete jungle filled with artificial light, smells and sound amplifed in my one good ear.
Those who persue never have a chance...
A sudden sharp turn to the right into an ally way.
A flash of orange.
Into the shadows, over the fence, onto the next street and into the light.
The single ray of sun passing through the thick clouds of pollution, the sky blue, tainted orange.
Taking off the battered goggles and slipping them into his satchel, pulling out a cap unfolding it onto his head with a brisk pace.
Time to stay low...
The park across the street.
Cars stopping for the change in the traffic light, a quick walk along the zebra crossing, a wall of green trees and a high fence with a single gate.
Here the air is fresh and I can think better.
The only place in the city I can feel safe.
My self-claimed bench on the hill, where there is a warm breeze and a view over the flowers, water fountain and entrance, untaken.
I jog up, sit down and marvel at how corruption has not yet reached this place, taking a moment to catch my breath.
-
Elizabeth groans in her sleep. she was sitting, restrained into a chair. They have removed her claws and put a muzzle over her face. they were talking excitedly. Elizabeth hated them, she hated the men and women in the white coats. always doing tests, injecting her with sedatives. asking questions. to many questions. didn't they know that asking such things would eventually getthem killed? She looked to her left and saw the comforting outline of Aseria.
Quietly she mumbles, "Aseria... please.. help me get out of here... i.. i cant get free of this..."
The figures turn and then sit upon stools. one of them laughs. " Child why do you isn't upon talking to things that aren't here?" The other one laughs as well and then jeers. "come on now girl, show us how you escaped this set up in your room."
Elizabeth was tired of all of this, the jeering, teasing. all the medications they are forcing her to take. she looks down then a slow smile forms on her face. Darkly and in a deep voice Elizabeth states, "you want to know how i got out? too bad after i do you are going to have to die." She chuckles a low demonic sound. "Aseria, lend me your death, Sorin, please your strength." Elizabeth suddenly goes lax and the two laugh.
"looks like you bluff child."
Elizabeth's voice is dark and sounds like multiple people talking. three, to be exact. her voice is laced in between that of Aseria's and Sorin's "you two had better run, unless you want to die." Elizabeth slips almost effortlessly out of the restraints popping them off the chair easily as she stands and yowls. The too orderlies laugh.
"that is quite impressive, get the sedatives." he barks to the other. they quickly obey but when their back is turned, Elizabeth has picked up the first on and trows him against the wall cracking his skull.
"It would be best if you did not do that." Elizabeth practically sings. She quickly goes over to the other and then decks him in the face breaking his nose and knocking him out. she raced down the halls and jumped through the window at the end of the hall tripping the alarm as she fell , she could feel aseria and sorin leave her . she hits the ground hard and snaps awake her right knee throbbing.
"Not the best of memories... not the worst eather." she mumbles as she throws back her covers. she stands putting all of her weight on her left leg before grabbing her cane and throwing on a new set of clothes. a pair of black pants and a dark shirt. she quickly glances into the mirror and sighs at the shadows standing behind her. she fixes her hair and then walks out of her little shack in the woods and starts walking towards town. she needed to get more suplies.
-
*several years after Mobys story*
Moby stands on a three story building watching the people go by on the busy street below. He extends an arm, dragging his hand over all the people, feeling their auras. They're moods and emotions all come to him as sounds and beats in this manner with his eyes shut. He allows them to flow to them and plays around recreating songs as he wills. He is currently composing "free bird" and is almost to the solo when one aura screeches aloud. Wincing and stumbling back, Moby snaps his eyes open and looks over the edge again. This time he sees the auras as light, many different colors for each individual person... Except one radiating as a dark red light from a white tiger below.
Making a hand motion, Moby pulls a piece of this to his hands and expands it, and reads it almost as a book.
(thinking to himself) "hmm... Fearful, cautious, and nieve- huh I like her already... And now what matter of darkness is this? Vampirism... Hmm..."
Moby colapses the aura and turns to watch the tiger continueing to walk down the street amid the people... And continues to think-
"well were both wanted Individuals... Perhaps she knows of somewhere I can take safe homage from the inquisition... Or perhaps her tainted blood dosnt know of the inquisition... Might as well follow..."
Moby the turns and proceeds down the fire ladder into the alley way, singing the lyrics of "it's murder" by mayhem under his breath... He then falls into line with the crowd keeping 40-50 Feet behind the tiger (kitane if u haven't caught on) keeping very special effort mentally, spiritually, and physically for her not to notice him.
-
(Kitane's a snow leopard lol.)
With a quick flick of her ears, she shivers slightly, blinking several times at the shadowy outlines of the people around. She notices one of the shadowed figures reaching for something, but she just flattens her ears and keeps moving quickly. Both of her spaded tails sway uneasily behind her, since she figured there would be people lying in wait for her to leave the place she was staying for the day. Before she could hear the sound, she see's the blast from the muzzle of the gun. For a second, she stands frozen, unable to clear her train of thought until she could see the bullet. Time seems to slow down as she takes a step forward, dodging it by a slight inch. To anyone else, it looked like she disappeared for half a second, but luckily no one was really paying that much attention. Time speeds back up, and she looks around for the shooter, ready to go after him in a single heartbeat. Seeing nothing of who shot at her, she brings her ears back around forward, alert and ready for anything. Shivering slightly again, she can't help but feel like there's someone following her now. Looking over her shoulder, she shrugs, but the feeling doesn't go away.
-
Unfortunately, Moby DID notice that change... And the bullet.
"Inquisitors!" he hissed under his breath. After watching kitane's reactions, Moby concluded that she does not know who hunts her and decided to take it upon himself to save the snow leopard (I just knew I got it wrong the first time :/ )
Hastily walking Moby now has himself next to her and looks over, allowing his face under his hood to be seen- showing a lightened face with a wide grin- looking as if he knew Kitane personally.
"Oh Sarah!" he exclaims, before stopping Kitane- and continues talking before she had time to say thing.
"Gosh, it's been so long!" Moby then closes in and make what appears to be friendly hug before Kitane could react. However with his right paw he digs his claws into just the right pressure points to bring her muscles and nerves limp, and keeps it there as he ends the "hug", but mumbles "those eyes..." as he looks at her face.
"So how have you been?" he says as he guides the leopard into dark alley way- away from prying eyes. He leads her halfway down before helping her into a discarded lawn chair and releases his claws, only to cross his paws and lean on the wall across from her.
"Pray do excuse my informal greeting- but I believe we should really be introduced"
-
The distinct flutter of birds as they take off, a bang in the distance.
The lessened hearing ability of the left ear hole has made the right one more sensitive.
To investigate further?
Those people will still be after me...
Rather stay put.
-
Feeling her muscles relaxing before she can react to the stranger who'd 'hugged' her, she closes her eyes slightly and lets a low growl emit from her throat. Jumping up from the chair, she snaps her fingers, forming a fireball in the palm of her hand. She closes her eyes for a second, keeping the fireball controlled so that it doesn't lash out. Opening her eyes again, she can see clearly than she could out in the sunlight. She raises an eyebrow to this stranger, keeping the fireball down to a dim candlelight so that she can still see clearly in the darkness of the alley. "Yeah. Who in the hell are you?" She asked, snarling just slightly, her eyes glowing near silver.
-
Through all of it, Moby does not move, let alone flinch at her actions. He chuckles as he flashes his fangs back at her
"you vampires are always the same, with the quick to action and what not... Ah but no signora, I believe we are both in the position, no? Granted you do know who's after us, correct?"
With this he pushes Kitane slightly to give himself some room.
-
"The same? I act the same as other vampires do?" She grunts, standing a little farther away after being pushed. Shaking her head, she clenches her fist and growls slightly. "I don't know who's after me, or why. I just know that they killed me and made me into the un-dead. A hybrid." She says, extinguishing the fire in her palm. "Why? Do you know?" She asked, hoping to get at least some information out of him.
-
Elizabeth stands on the outskirts of the town leaning heavily on her cane. i hate walking in crouds. she thought to herself. Aseria growls in a laughing manner. Elizabeth cant help but smile as well. "you are right. get in, out then we can get going." she walks down along the sidewalk ignoring everyone only listening to what the others were whispering to her.
-
Moby looks at Kitane a little puzzled, but overall interested
"made you into....". His face turns to a smirk as he laughs
"you take me for a fool? The only way you could be brought back to life after an infusion is if..."
Moby's voice trailed away as his train of thought turned to something else.
Moby shakes his head in frustration, and mumbles:
"no... No... No. That was... No not possible..."
He turns and looks down the alley way, his ears twitching under his hood.
"we've been here too long the sniper has probably repositioned- we need to go somewhere safe... Look I'll answer your questions but we need to go somewhere..."
He turns to face her, eyes faintly glowing red "and I don't know much of this city..."
-
Her pupils narrow to slits as he starts to laugh at what she told him, clenching her paws. As she does, fire flares out from them, lashing out at anything that comes within a few inch radius. Raising an eyebrow as he starts to mumble on about being brought back to life after being infused and she relaxes her clenched fists. Twitching her ears to what he says, she pulls up the collar on her onyx black duster and grabs the sunglasses residing within her pocket. Realization hits and she makes a slight 'Aha!' exclamation. "Of course.. That's how they found me.." She whispers to herself. With her eyes glowing a bright white, she puts the sunglasses on and nods to him. "Of course." She says. "But first, your name." She says, slightly wary but holding out her paw anyways.
-
"ah!" Moby exclaims and his false American accent is quickly covered up by a natural, very thick Italian one
"perdonami signora! I forget my manners! I, my fellow hunted, an Moby Da'Altitora da'Roy". And with that he shakes her paw very confident and trustingly
-
She nods at him slightly and glances off to her left. "Kitane Mudvayne VanHellsing." She says, giving his hand a quick shake. Flicking her ears, she picks up the sound of a gun being cocked, and she whirls around quickly. "We need to move. Now." She growled, grabbing Moby by the arm and pulling him along behind her towards the safest place she knows, underground. "Hope you don't mind the dark." She says, releasing his arm after a safe enough distance.
-
Moby, too had not heard, but felt the presence of one watching, and easily kept up with kitanes pace.
"trust me," he smirked "the dark is the last thing I need to fear". His faced changed to less if confidence and more to an interested look "though the 'van' surment I believe is German, no?"
-
elizabeth walked deeper into the city picking things up as she went along it was not long before she had everything that she needed. she leaned against a wall to munch on a stolen apple. "Aseria.. this is starting to get to easy..."
-
She nods and looks over her shoulder at him. "Ja." She says, allowing some of her Germanic accent show through. Taking longer strides as she walks, she blinks several times, looking for the single lone building. Shaking her head, she removes the sunglasses and rubs her eyes, feeling as if something had gotten in them. After a few seconds, the feeling goes away and she places the sunglasses back on. "Keep an eye out for anything or anyone." She says, having to focus all her energy on bringing up the entrance of the underground hideout, unable to concentrate on anything else that might be happening around them.
-
Moby was holding out both arms, sensing auras as he followed.
"when one lives in hiding, these things come natural, but I trust you well aquanted with that" he smiles and turns his focus back to his magic
-
Elizabeth looked up and saw two other people coming in her direction she just stayed put leaning against the brickwall standing over top of a metal grate that was lose. mmm i wonder where those two are heading...
-
Moby continues to scan auras for ill intentions when he comes upon Elizabeth... He feels hers, and yet strangly two more close to her. Moby hides his gaze as he looked her up and down.
(thinking to himself ) "hmm... A sneaky one, yes, barley scrapping by... But the...? Weaker than a physical creation... Cant be summond, no no... But they seem to be aiding her... She..."
Thoughts gather and Moby's mind makes a conclusion. He stops katine with one arm and, while facing the cat on the wall, he makes a motion with his paw, releasing a wave of light. Suddenly two figures appear as shadows against a nearby wall.
"ahh... Spirit seer are we?" Moby says, keeping his guard up
-
Elizabeth growls. "you do that again and you will be stuck eating through a straw for the rest of your pain filled ehistance." she mutters something and the energy srounding her dissapears leaving only her now strengthing aura. it is a deep violet intermixed with black. it is growing ever stronger after the dissaperence of the other too small ones. Elizabeth yawns abd throws the core a good distance away and then leans on her cane. "you are rather irratating...." she says quietly. "you scared off my leaches..... not a smart move. move along before you get hurt."
-
It seems to be getting on in the day so warren gets up to leave his bench, the park and find a rooftop to sleep on.
Walking down the side walk, still with his hat on and low profile in case those suits those men haven't quite forgotten about him. Quite an odd day considering he had only just woken up that morning and crawled out of the ventilation onto the rooftop to find a gun pointed at his head. How he got out was a miracle. Perhaps it was his luck that a scrap metal pipe found its way to his hand.
The men have been chasing him for the past week. It almost seemed entirely random, but the shooting of his only real friend must have left him to also being a target.
Warren kept walking down the side-walk, through the few people that remain when a man in a suit on the other side of the road catches his attention. The man looks like one of the people who were chasing after him.
Warren's concentration is broken when he walks into wolf dressed in a grey cloak.
"Oh... Sorry" he says, and continues to walk, the suited man across the street gone.
-
Moby chuckles at the sight and intimidation merely amuses him
"aye signora, my existence is already pain filled- and I've died fight your kind too many times to count..." Moby looks at the ground, now irritated at himself.
"and for what cause?" he muttered somewhat audibly and then sighs, and looks up at the Spirit Seer
"Please, none of us are in any position for conflict... My actions were out of manners... Pray do forgive me... I..." He continues and mumbles so that noone can hear him, as flashbacks run through his mind. His flashbacks keep him too busy to notice Spencer bump into him
-
Warren was just trying to place the man he saw across the street when he heard another shot of a gun.
Warren turned to see where it came from before preparing to sprint.
The shot however was not directed at him.
(Hope you don't mind the spontaneity)
-
Moby snapped out of his mumbeling trance as soon as he heard the gun cock
"get down!" he exclaimed, grabbing Kitane by the arm and dashing up along the wall where Elizabeth was
"Scucci Signora!" says quickly and lightly pushes her aside, and slams his booted foot-paw on the metal grate that was there, causing it to collapse.
He makes a nodding motion for Kitane to jump down and looks at the Spirit Seer
"The enemy of my enemy is my friend! So like it or not, we're pals... No I advise u follow."
Moby glances at warren
"I don't trust you but you've seen too much". Moby grabs Warren and hops down the grate, to safty
-
Suddenly, a cloaked figure appeared out of nowhere and tossed something at the gunman, who dropped his gun, crying out in pain. The man drew a knife, but the figure was upon him in seconds, and soon had the man pinned against the wall, his knife in its hand, pointed at the attacker. The figure stared at the gunman with glowing blue eyes. "GO AWAY," it said threateningly, picking up the man by his throat and throwing him in a direction away from the others. The man scampered away, whimpering in fear. Satisfied, the figure turned its head to the hole that the others had disappeared down. Shortly afterwards, it jumped into it.
-
Warren looks around seeing the others with him, taking note of where he is and how.
"Anyone know what's going on?"
Warrens voice breaks the silence and suddenly feels inadequate compared to the stature of those around him and of what he can see in the dim light.
"I Know where we are. Seem pretty safe for now."
Warren seems intimidated my the others and un noticing of the last person who jumped down.
-
Moby releases his grip from the fox
"I was never one for greetings.." he muttered, before forming a ball of light in his hands to luminate the sewer...
"yet more importantly.." he turns leans close to warren's face
"where do you play a part in all this?"
-
The figure stayed back in the shadows, not just ready to reveal itself yet.
-
Elizabeth growled and then looked at the person now clutching his hand then back at the crate. Aseria: / go with them it will be intresting to say the least.. maybe / Elizabeth follows wincing as she lands hard.
-
Warrens eyes met Moby's, which seemed as though they were trying to dig their way into his thoughts.
"My friend was gunned down a week ago, they have been chasing me since. I assume it's something he did and they through I had something to do with it"
Warren attempted to smile, but failed horribly.
"How about you?"
-
Atticus was laying on a bench, and heard a gunshot that was close, he opened his eyes and sat up, staring at the five people who just jumped down a sewer grate. Once the last person jumped down, he walked over to the opening and jumped down, making sure to hold his sword so it didn't make any noise when he landed. He walked alittle ways till he heard voices ecoing off the walls. He turned a corner an saw a person in a gre hooded cloak, and he quickly back pedaled and put his back to the wall and thought to himself,"man that was close...." he peeked out from the corner, and watched the person in the cloak, waiting to see if the person was going to cause any harm.
-
Kitane, with her ears pinned to her head, looks around the sewers, seeing everyone clearly until Moby illuminates the sewer. She blinks several times, noticing movement from the way they came. Removing her sunglasses, as they were no longer needed, she presses her back against the wall and motions for the others to be quiet. Flicking her ears forward, she moves along the wall, careful not to touch it. Taking a deep breath, she wrinkles her nose and faces the wall. "Machines." She grunts. Pushing away from the wall, she sprints down into the sewer, past the two that'd just jumped in and farther on down. Pausing for a second, she sniffs the air again, though opening her eyes quickly. "Of course. That's how they're watching us." She says, instantly spotting a camera up in the corner. Snapping her fingers, the camera's encased in ice and she looks around in the dark sewers, still able to see things clearly, even the light that Moby was providing. Walking cautiously back to the others, she picks up a familiar scent: One of the ones that'd experimented on her while she was dead. She takes another breath after she froze, and sighs in relief. He'd only been here days before and the scent trail was old. Blinking a couple times, she notices the two that she'd just ran past and pauses, unsure if they were enemies or friends.
-
Moby began pacingwith his arms crossed and one paw as a fist in front of his snout, thinking.
"no no no... This... You dont fit in (talking about warren)... The vampire, the soul seer, and..." he paused to look at his paws. "... The (mumbles something about himself in audubly before returning to his pacing)"
"yes yes why we r hunted is obvious- but you... Common ramble? No... No... That's unlike them... They only hunt..." he pauses as his mind reaches a conclusion "collaboration!" he exclaims befor turning back to warren
"tell me..." Moby began "your friend... Did he have any... Gifts?"
-
The figure, who had stayed silent until now, turned its head to look back at Kitane. "I took care of the assassin for you, miss," he said, his facial features unseen with the exception of one glowing blue eye, which cast its gaze upon the snow leopard.
-
Warren seemed confused at this question
"Well... I've been told that I have a gift for making ad fixing things. I'm not sure if this is a gift, but I'm also pretty good at spotting things like..."
Warren seems distant
"When I run through the streets, I observe everything and take it into account into my next step. It's the same when I'm building stuff... Pieces just seem to fit together in my mind. I guess I'm just very perceptive and perhaps I have a good memory. Also for what I lack of a left ear, is made up in my right ear. Fair to say I've been following all 6 of us in this sewer"
Warren seems distant
"Not sure why they would want me though... Did I mention I'm really good at hiding?"
-
Moby chuckles at the comment and looks at the newcomer
"they don't like assassin... Let's see last time I think they said "liberators" yes, odd blunt headed organization those inquisitors..."
Post Merge: May 10, 2012, 08:55:48 PM
Moby now looks at warren
"natural talents... Has nothing to with inquisitors... No no, your friend, the one u said got gunned down? Was he... Special?"
-
Turning her gaze to the blue-eyed figure, she shivers just slightly, his gaze unnerving her. She nods to him and starts to reach for her clockwerk sword. "How do I know that I am able to trust you?" She asked, her voice low with a dangerous edge to it. She looks to the other, unsure of how he'll react. Putting a hand on the hilt of the blade, she takes a step back. "Just to let you know, we're all currently being watched." She says, a low hiss following after her words. Turning instantaneously, fire erupts in the palm of her paw as she blasts a moving, rolling camera. "Keep your eyes open." She mutters, turning back around, a bit of fire flaring in her palm still.
-
Warren seems more distant
"I don't know... He seemed normal except not-quite..."
Warren thinks harder
"He always seemed as though he had something on his mind that he wanted to tell me. I think he was about to tell me before he got shot"
The mood seems to change around the sewer
"I always tried to run as fast as him. We would race each other and such, but where I had skill, he had pure speed... I... Can't get over the feeling that I could have done something to help... The amount of times he'd saved my life"
Warren suddenly brightens up
"But I guess I just have to keep living and hope that I can repay the favour"
-
Moby looks now at Kitane
"of course, how else do they know when to strike? If we're in a larger group like this with all our various talents and abilities, they are less prompted to fight. Inquisitors, assuming its them following us, they are nowhere near talented enough to take us on...". He glances uneasily back "though I don't want to put that to the test- we should get moving"
-
"I don't travel through the sewers, but I'm sure I can navigate them..."
Warren looks up at the hole in the roof of the sewer
"Anywhere in particular?"
-
Moby looks at Kitane with an eyebrow raised.
"I do believe we were headed someplace"
-
"Ahh sorry... I was lost in my thoughts..."
-
Kitane's eyes widen and she nearly starts to panic. She takes in a deep breath and regains her sense of composure. "Aah, right. I was in the middle of taking us further underground." She mumbles. Sighing a little, she turns to the wall behind her. "I lost my concentration when we moved in the chaos." She says.
-
Suddenly, the cloaked figure popped up behind Kitane. "I can help you with that."
-
Moby looks at Kitane, a little concerned, and speaks softly do no one else can hear
"if at all it helps, I have not forgotten your story... I have a few... Sources I can come into contact with and see if I can come up with anything on who did this to you, but... Nah my assumptions have to be wrong"
He pulls out an iPhone and begins to tap on it
" do you have any markings that appeared after the incident?" he asks, still speaking softly
-
Fire flares up in her paw and she whirls around, slamming the cloaked figure on the ground, her eyes glowing a deathly silver and a snarl on her muzzle. "Don't. Stand. Behind. Me." She growls, having slight trust issues with people behind her. Getting up, she clenches her paw and the fire fizzes out. A sigh escapes from her muzzle as she pulls back her sleeve to reveal an ancient vine-like marking fading back under her fur. "Yeah." She says. "We'll discuss this more later." She says softly under her breath. "Smash any machines that try to get through here." She grunts. Stepping back and facing the wall, she starts speaking an ancient Germanic chant, a few rune markings starting to glow in the shape of a door on the wall.
-
Moby stands frozen
"the... No no... That wouldn't have..."
He pulls his hood farther over his head and begins to follow
"right, we should move" he then draws a once hidden wide bladed rapier.
-
"Ow," the figure said, standing back up. He looked over at Kitane. "I am sorry, madam," he said, bowing. "I am only trying to help." He walked over to Kitane, making sure not to stand behind her. "Perhaps we should make introductions." Suddenly, the figure looked at the tunnel intently, drawing a rapier. "But perhaps that could wait until AFTER we dispatch the goblins?" he said as screeching sounds began to come of the tunnel created by the door.
-
"goblins?" Moby stated turning
"I thought they were thuroughly dispatched in the 3rd crusade? I was there for crying out loud"
-
The figure regarded Moby with disdain. "You can never truly dispatch goblins." With that, he suddenly ran towards the door as multiple goblins came pouring out. "I would appreciate it if you helped me!" he said, slashing at the goblins with the rapier and a curved dagger he pulled from his belt.
-
Atticis was just about to walk off, when the girl ran almost a him. He froze and closed his eyes, hoping that she didn't see him. When she walked off, he let out a breath, and smiled, thinking to himself," man that was close." right when he thought that, she came back and looked right at him. He froze and looked at her, then she walked off again. He smiled and bolted across the open area that everyone was in, his footsteps made even louder than normal, and he stumbled a bit,"Screw this..."
He ran as fast as he dared, trying to seperate himself from the group, all they would see was a black figure with a red sheath and yellow eyes run in the opposite direction.
-
Oby drove a sword through one and brought it out to coup de grace another
"ah u opened a rift door, no wonder, no matter, easy to dispatch of"
-
The figure kept attacking the goblins with deadly speed and accuracy, then ran over their heads to the door, sheathed his rapier, switched his dagger to his right hand, and then made a stabbing motion at the gate while saying some ancient words, causing it to close. He then assisted Moby in defeating the rest of the goblins before turning to Kitane. "Like I said... I can help you get deeper."
-
Moby's eyes fixated on the stranger
"why are you here?" he asked solomnly without sheathing his own rapier
-
"Well, you guys are obviously not normal, and neither am I," he said, sheathing his own weapon. "Not to mention that you seem to be in a lot of trouble for some reason or another, and that you're clearly good guys. Which can only mean at some point, there's probably a demon behind this. And it's my job to kill demons."
-
Mobys eyes flared a bright red as he pounced on the figure shoving him against a wall as his voice grew to a very deep sound as he spoke
"good is all a matter of perspective" he growled
"demon hunter there" he continued " I use to work for fools like you" he slammed the figure against the wall hard again
" and you made me what I am!"
"THIS ISN'T MY FAULT" he yelled throwing him to the ground, seething with rage as he picked him up again slamming him against another wall
"which group ya work for?" he demanded, his eyes neon-red
-
"Um.... not really sure..." he said. "Well... the leader is the so-called goddess of virginity, Artemis. The main branch controls the vampire-werewolf thing, but frankly, I'm the only one who actually does anything about demons." He shrugged. "I guess they thought with all the other demon-dispatching agencies that one demon hunter would be enough, and I only joined on two years ago... you know, around that time that Dracula and his brides came back to life? You know, I actually helped protect the..." He suddenly stopped. "Um... sorry. I talk too much sometimes." He cocked his head. "So... what happened to you?"
-
Moby's eyes fade away from red as he pushes off laughing to himself
"never mind you dont work for the damn Christians... Good luck finding magic without them though" he chuckled as he began to sigh...
"we should really get going though..."
Post Merge: May 10, 2012, 11:15:55 PM
He glances back
"though they proclaim Artemis a false god... So... I'm pretty sure their out for you as well"
-
As the gate's destroyed, Kitane collapses onto the ground, the water splashing slightly around her, and her eyes shone a dull white for a moment. She coughs, getting a hand underneath her and using the other to put her hand on the wall. She puts a hand around her stomach, a slight tear in her shirt with a burn underneath and a few cuts running up her left arm. Quickly, due to being a half-vampire and half-demon, she regains her sense of balance and coughs once more before gaining her strength to stand and walk on her own within minutes. She notices the other from before starting to run down the sewers and she looks to Moby and the others. "Finish this little conflict. I'll be back in a few minutes.." She says, coughing slightly, feeling slightly dizzy. Shaking her head, she sprints after him, disappearing in the darkened depths of the sewers. As she runs, her black blood drips into the water, darkening it, forming small, misshapen beasts.
-
Moby looks at the newly formed beasts
"god I hate fighting like this... Here's your demons hunter!" he calls out shooting out bolts of light and the lesser demons
-
The figures eyes widened. "Well... that's new." Drawing the dagger and rapier, he hacks through the creatures in a matter of minutes. "Thankfully, they were only lesser demons," he said. "The full-blown ones are MUCH worse." He looked in the direction that Kitane had run. "I'd better check on our friend," he said. "Better make sure she's alright." He ran in the same direction she had run, moving with great speed.
(Don't worry, he's not gonna try to kill her... she's not totally evil like most demons.)
-
Moby calls our
" trust me, I'm well aware of how greater demons are"
He turns to face Elizabeth and Warren
"well, I don't believe we've properly introduced, I am Moby Da'Altitora da'Roy"
-
Still following after the other stranger from earlier, she stops for a second, leaning heavily against the wall and breathing slightly heavy. She swallows hard and looks over her shoulder, turning her head to the ground. Taking a deep breath, she continues forward, keeping a paw pressed to her stomach, feeling nothing of pain, but the slight effects. The cuts on her arm start to ooze slightly more but she doesn't notice.
-
The figure sees Kitane in the distance, moving almost just as quickly as she had been before. He runs faster, finally catching up to her and running alongside her. "Hey," he said, "are you alright? You just ran off all of a sudden."
-
Moby sitting quietly.
"the vines..." he muttered before glancing under his sleeve and quickly covering it up. He pulls out his I phone yet again.
"I don't know why I'm doing this..." and he dials a number and begins his conversation in Italian
"Dovanicci? E'Moby..."
-
Glancing at him, she stumbles slightly, regaining her balance. "I-I'm fine." She gasps, wincing slightly as her sight blurs. "Aahh, no. Not yet.." She grunts, feeling dizzy yet again. Shaking her head as she runs, she nearly loses her balance, though uses the wall to help keep her up right. Blinking, she clears her eyes and continues forward. Taking in a deep breath, she picks up the second strangers scent and continues to follow it. "The other person that came in after you. I'm trying to find him." She says, her voice sounding shaky. The blood on her arm starts to spiral down her arm, and she groans. "This is why you don't close a gate like that." She growls slightly.
-
Moby's ears twitched as he put down the Phone.
" damn you Dovanicci!" he said putting the phone away, and he allowed himself to meditate... He suddenly jumps up as he feels Kitane's aura growing weaker
"no!" he half-shouted as he sprinted down the tunnel preparing his healing abilities
-
Clutching at her stomach, she starts feeling dizzy, only this time lightheaded as well. Her white-irised eyes start to flutter and she stops mid-run, leaning on the wall heavily. She coughs and looks at her arm, noticing the bright amethyst marking shining through the fur and blackened blood. She collapses to her knees, water splashing up and she grimaces, keeping her right arm over her stomach, where the burn is. "N-not again.." She grunts, putting both of her hands on the grimy flooring beneath the water.
-
Moby runs up breathing heavily when he notices kitanes arm.
"Cazzo! Im too late!" he yells and pulls back the man from before.
"I'm fairly certain she's deathless, give her some room..."
-
"No, allow me." The figure gently nudged the man aside and kneeled down next to Kitane. "Hold still," he said. "I'll do what I can to help you." Gently lifting her in his arms, the man sat down on a ledge and looked deep into her eyes. " Alright... now, for this to work, it's vital that you don't move. Can you do that?" The man gently placed a pawhand on the girl's forehead and took a deep breath. "Are you ready?" he whispered.
-
Moby pulls him back again rolls up his sleeve showing a similar blood red marking on his arm
"give her some room" he repeated
-
The man looks up at Moby. "Trust me..." Looking down, the man rolls up his sleeve, then shows the wolf his forearm. A similar symbol... this one blue... is on his right wrist. "I know what I'm doing, sir. I'm half-demon myself." Placing a gentle hand on Kitane's forehead, he closed his eyes and breathed deeply a few times, then snapped his eyes open and looked up at Moby. "She has a burn," he said, motioning to the girl's stomach. "It seems to be one of the sources of the problem." The figure got up and stepped away. "Didn't want you making it worse."
-
Moby now stands looking at his arm
"half demon...? No no no... I can't... No I never..."
A voice rings in everyone nearby's head from someone hidden
"hahaha you always were a fool da'Roy"
"No! Not you! Why!? No! I don't care! Get the hell out of my head!" he began yelling, looking upwards before grabbing his head, and sinking to his knees while flashbacks ran rapidly through his head
-
The figure looked at the Moby for a second. "Um... sir, the symbol doesn't mean that you're half-demon, it just classifies you as someone with similar powers." He watched as the man sank to his knees. "Um... sir?" The man sighed. "For the love of Zeus..." Walking over to Moby, he slapped the wolf hard across the face. "SNAP OUT OF IT!!!"
-
Touching Moby's twitching body shoved for just a few seconds what he was feeling himself into the man- l the figure could see for roughly 3 seconds was his loved ones or anyone he knew, mutilated, while at the same time feeling himself die 50 times over.... And those maybe 3 seconds into the glimpse of Hell...
-
Breathing heavily and unable to focus on anything, she starts to shake lightly, falling onto her side, half sub-merged in water. An ice bubble forms around her nose and mouth, assuring that she won't choke and die on the grimy water. The amethyst mark starts spreading up her arm and she cries out in pain, grasping her arm and writhing slightly. A blinding white flash of light fills the room as she tries to force the marking back. She lay there for a couple minutes, finally twitching a little. She gets up, though only to her knees, seeing as she was still weak from losing blood, which wasn't much of a big deal for her. Looking down at her arm, she stares at the black blood, unsure of what she's going to do next. "Wait, someone still needs to go after the other-!" She starts to say, but stops, realizing that he might've all ready gotten away.
-
The figure opened his eyes. "Great glaux.... you have been through.. quite a lot." Turning at the sound of Kitane's voice, he looked at the girl with concern. "Look, we'll find him, I promise. But right now we've got to fix you up. You can't keep pushing yourself... not with those injuries."
-
Moby suddenly snaps out of his visions, breathing in very loudly. He looks over at Kitane, while holding a paw up to his temple.
" FML..." he says. Before walking over to her.
"I believe our touches with death have very... Diverse affects, you'll have to forgive me in that..."
"anyways...". He forms a another ball of light in both hands, and this time the magic sinks into his finger tips
"this will heal the physical wounds..." he said and gently lays his hands across her arm and burn, which physically heals her, hiwever the pain remains
-
Atticus heard the sound of persuit, and he ran even faster, but slammed into a wall, missing a turn. He grunted and hit the ground, clutching his head,"dammit... That hurt..." he hear them getting closer, and he attempted to get up, but he was having trouble because of the blow to his head. He collapsed to the ground and groaned. He slowly stood up and hrard sounds like smeone was hurt. He turned aound and walked back, his head bleeding from his fight with the wall, and he looked down at them all, he knel down a few feet away,"Is She okay?"
-
The man looked over at Atticus with his staring blue eyes. "Oh, there you are, kind sir," he said, walking over to the man and looking down at him. "We've been looking for you. Don't panic, we mean in a good way. And as for her, she'll be fine... just give me a second." Walking back over to Kitane, he removed a small bottle from his bag that was filled with an odd-looking liquid. Kneeling down in front of the girl, he put some on one hand and started rubbing it into the places where her wounds had been. "This should ease the pain," he said as he finished, placing the bottle back in the bag. "I've used it multiple times, and it hasn't failed yet."
-
Moby scoffed at the liquid
"damn alchemists..." he mumbeled looking away
-
The figure looked at Moby. "Actually, I made it myself. The alchemists' pain-easing potions NEVER WORK, so I decided to try making my own."
-
Moby continues to look in another direction
"pain is meerly an illusion of the senses..."
-
Atticus froze,"O-oh really? And why is that?" he stood up, and had a hand on the hilt of his sword just incase. He didn't take his eyes off of kitane. Tried as he might, he was transfixed by her, and he didn't know why. When he spoke, he ws talking to the man who approached him earlier,"So... What happened? Like why were you guys getting shot at?"
-
"Quite true." Standing up, the figure walks over and sits down on the ledge, then motions Atticus to come over. "Well, actually THEY were getting shot at. I just... kinda took care of the sniper and decided to see where they were going." He turned to Moby and Kitane. "So... what DID happen?"
-
Moby was more concerned with the first question
"pain dosnt matter when everything is taken from you... When your life is spent hiding and running and no one u care about still lives- when you've died countless times and killed more than that- then pain dosnt matter... Then nothing matters..."
-
He didn't move when the man motioned or him to sit next to him. He was looking at kitane, making sure that she was completly okay, and because he didn't trust anyone at the moment," Yeah, i noticed... And i followed the lot of you because i knew that there ha to be a reason their were snipers on your arse..." he closed his eyes and breathed deeply, opening them and looked at kitane again,"I apologize for all the trouble..." he broke his gaze with kitane and stared at the man who was practically the downer of the group,"hey man, enough with the depression..."
-
Moby continued to look at the ground as one tear fell frOm his eye
"if only... If only..." he mumbeled before looking back up
"what would you have to do with snipers then?"
-
"Probably was curious like I was," the figure said, turning to Atticus. "Am I right, sir?"
-
"Curious is one way to put it..." He smiled slightly and leaned against the wall, making sure to keep Kitane in his vision,"Me? I was just on the sidelines, had nothing to do with the snipers, but I do know that you guys must habe had otten into some serious stuff to have trained operatives trying to kill you."
-
"Hmm. Perhaps..." He followed Atticus's gaze and found that he was staring at Kitane. "Well... you certainly seem concerned about our friend's welfare."
-
Moby laughed as he looked at the new character
"trained operatives, humph! More like religious fools!".
He looks at Kitane and walks over, extending a paw.
" would you like to stand Signora?"
-
Kitane, slightly dazed, stares at the one she was chasing after, but looks away as he does. She hisses slightly as the ointment is placed on her stomach area and arm, using the wall to help her get to her feet. "N-no, I got it.." She sighs a little, putting her paws in her duster's pockets, staring down at the hole in her shirt. "Today's turned out quite crappily." She mumbles. "Anyways, a safer place than here would be my home at the moment." She says, looking at each of them in return. "Trust me, I know how to stay out of anyone's radar." She says with a slight smile, the first one she'd given all day.
-
The figure nodded. "Alright. But perhaps we should make introductions first?" Flipping his hood back, the figure revealed itself to be a grey striped cat. "You may call me Ryhpez or Zephyr," he said. " It depends on if you wish to call me by my last name or my first."
(Gotta get off for the night... see ya tomorrow afternoon!) :)
-
(Might as well throw mine one before I crash too)
Moby hesitantly throws back his hood as well to show an elaborate blue glowing marking of a cross on a shield on the left side of his face.
" I, my friends, am Moby Da'Altitora da'Roy. And I am living my night mare." he says with a confident smile
-
Atticus looked at the man who said he was concerned about kitane's wellfare,"u-um... Yeah... It was my fault the she pushed herself to the degree that she did, so of course." he smiled slightly and lookd over at her, nearly falling over when she smiled, he thought to himself,"Woah... W-wait... What am i thinking? I-i just met her.... I don't even know her..." he looked over at the man who just said his name was zypher. He smiled slightly,"The names Atticus... Atticus Grey." he was looking at kitane when he said his name.
-
She nodded to Moby, having all ready learned his name. She looks to Atticus then Zephyr, holding out a paw to either of them. "Kitane Mudvane VanHellsing." She says, her eyes glowing near silver in the dim light. Twitching her ears slightly, she stretches, swaying both of her spaded tails. "And if I was going to convince someone that we're not the enemy, I'd have still pushed myself anyways." She explained. "It's just always how I've been." She mumbles, knowing that she still doesn't remember much before the day she was shot and died. A slight grimace crosses her features and she shakes the thought from her head.
-
Atticis gently grabbed her paw an smiled,"Nice to meet you kitane... I'm sorry anyways..." he let go of her paw and looked at her stomach an arm,"Are you okay? Because you look like you took alot of damage..."
-
Moby noticed what was happening and laughed to himself. He pulled his hood back up, hiding his paladin mark and returned to his iPhone and started to make another call as he walked away
-
Nodding to Atticus, she grabs her left arm with her right paw and shuffles her feet slightly. She glances at Zephyr, having a raised eyebrow. "Ah.. I was trying to open a gate that would let us go deeper underground to be safer. Apparently I opened the wrong gate." She explained, grimacing slightly, but not from the pain, since she can't feel it to a certain extent. Clenching her paw slightly against her arm, she could feel her claws on the surface of the skin, but relaxes her hand slightly so that the claws aren't digging into her skin. "I-I'll be fine." She smiles slightly.
-
Warren steps out of hiding
"Sorry... My name's Warren"
Warren slouches in a corner
-
Moby stands a little ways of, his conversation obviously getting heated as a mumbel of Italian makes its way to everyone's ears. He stops midsentence before looking at his phone, and punches the wall hard. He then slides down the wall until he's sitting along side it, his paws in his face.
-
Warren slips down next to moby
"You ok?"
-
Moby dosnt move
"I was hoping better from Demetri... Damn it whoever did that to Kitane is hiding himself well... I'm running out of contacts... The only..."
He stands up suddenly and punches in another number and begins another conversation
"E'Moby" he says
(the phone returns a sound of speaking)
Moby gains a puzzeled look "Cosa?"
(more speech comes through)
Moby stops speaking Italian and looks over to Kitane "and if I was..."
(a little more speech comes through)
"stai mentendo!" he says angrily
The phone goes to one tone, as Moby slowly put it down as he hung up
"one day... One day... No. He's lying... Damn it!" he said punching the wall again allowing his face to rest on it
"I'm so stupid..." he mumbles
-
Atticus noticed that she was holding her arm and she seemed uncomfortable around him,"Is everything okay? Are you sure that your gonna be okay?" he was extremely concerned about her well being, and it seemed like everyone knew it. And if everyone knew it, then she knew it as well. He cursed himself for not being careful about his emotions.
-
Moby spoke more clearly now
"if ever there was a time to run, it would be now..."
He pushed off the wall
"so with that, we need to start running"
-
(hi guys.. if you haven't noticed... I'm still here. -.- reading through 6 pages of responces is kinda hard to do... i know I'm not on when you guys are but after a page or SO and i still haven't responded can you please wait. pretty please. -begs- i need someone to catch me up or I'm going to have to drop out. especially if everyone is going to be posting while i am in my classes...))
-
It's fine- were actually still in the sewer, mainly everyone's backstory is conflicting amongst each other
-
((Yeah, everyone is still introducing themselves so to speak))
Warren props his head up and points his ear down each direction of sewer
"Shh"
Warren hold up us hand to his ear and can hear the distant sounds of tens of heavy footsteps running through the sewer, getting marginally louder with each passing second.
"People are coming..."
-
Kitane's ears twitch slightly and she looks up at Atticus. She lets a slight sigh escape, and she releases her arm. "Y-yeah." She says. "I'm just trying to re-focus where my thoughts are-" She stops and her head snaps in the direction of the heavy footsteps and growls slightly, her ears flattening to her head. "You all go. Moby, take them to the darkest alleyway and I'll come to find you. If I don't, assume the worst and just leave me behind." She says, her tone of voice grave. Putting a hand on her sword hilt, she looks back down into the sewers, then to the others. "Though, I'll make it out of here somehow, I swear. Situations like this aren't that hard to escape from." She says, a slightly crazed glint showing in her white eyes. Grabbing the hilt of her sword, she flicks her ears as her eyes glow slightly more. Clearing all of her thoughts, she starts towards the heavy footsteps and stops, making sure that the others would have enough time to get out before she made her escape.
-
Elizabeth grumbled to her self at how much noise she was making. thats why she hated places like this. to much of an echo and not very many places to hide. As her eyes adjusted to the marginaly different lighting she saw an outline of a figure in font of her. Her ear twiches everything sounds muffled to her left ear.
"pardon my asking, are you real or spectral? i have quite a hard time distunguishing between the two recently."
Her cane is reflecting what ever light there was off of the peraly white bone cane she held close.
-
Atticut laughed,"screw that Kitane, i'm not leaving you behind." he took a step, and he heard a voice behind him, and smiled,"I'm real..." he slowly turned around to see what looked like a girl standing behind him,"and you are...?"
-
"You don't need to hold them back, they're still far off"
Warren seemed concerned
-
Aseria, wanted me to go with you. my name is Elizabeth. " she moves her ear again and sloshes through the water to the side gritting her teeth against the pain in her right knee. it was always bad after what happened when she jumped from that fourth floor window. "we should get moving. there were quite a few people behind me. they look like they mean bisnuess,"
-
“I think the closest sewer hatch is that way. I think we should stick together and hope they don't catch up"
Warren looks at the others
-
Atticus looked at elizabeth and smiled slightly,"My name is Atticus grey, wonderful way to meet you, getting chased by people who are intending to kill us all by the way, who is Aseria?" he looked at warren and smiled,"okay, lets do that."
-
she sighs. "no one you guys need to worry about." she quickly starts walking foreward trying to ignore the feeling that had resurfaced. the tinge of fear that if she said anyhting that shed be tossed out to die, she she kept her mouth shut.
-
Atticus looked at her and walked beside her, keeping his voice low,"you can tell me... It's not like i'm gonna toss you out in the street with those people chasing after us, believe me, I know what it's like to be cast out." he smiled slightly down at her and his eyes showed truth behind the words he spoke.
-
she growls slightly. "im not going to divulge my life story to one whom i barly know and still could easily kill me in my current state. please. i am not one for close interaction so please remove yourself from my imeatite arms reach area." (i got to go i will hopefully be back on in 12 houras or so)
-
Atticus smiled slightly,"I'm not gonna kill you... There woul be no reason for me to.... And why don't we get to kniw eachother, because due to all of our current situations... We will be seeing alot of eachother for sometime..." he smiled and looked forward, he looked back to find kitane, and he smiled slightly back a her, then looked forward again.
-
Moby looked down the way angrily
"He told me a day!" he hissed and turned fed up with himself
"she's too far along..." he mumbeled and turning again
"If only I was still in Milan!" he shouted, slamming his fist into the wall leaving a huge dent.
"this is my fight... My battle... My... Mistakes..." he said, his eyes now piercing red again
"if they hadn't... None of this..." his robe starts to rip in a few places as he starts to grow bigger
Heavy breathing comes form him as his fur turns dark black and his eyes even reder
"NO" he states before running on all fours towards the footsteps
-
Warren steps back in bewilderment
"moby?"
but moby is already gone and distant gunshots can be heard and warren is suddenly conflicted over what to do.
warren chose to follow and runs after moby, but keeping distance to ensure a getaway if required.
-
Moby, now triple his original size grabs to if the attackers and slams them both against the wall with one paw, as he takes his claws, and drive them deep into their throats. He leaves their bodies to grab another, pushing him to the ground and bites into his neck, sending blood everywhere. None of the bullets seem t have an effect on him this fury of rage
-
Warren hides around the corner in the shadows and watches in amazement and horror.
"I hope I don't ever end up on his bad side" warren thinks to himself
-
Moby killed the last of them with sheer brute force by ripping the man apart.
He falls to the ground as his size shrinks to normal and flashbacks run through his mind again
-
walks hesitantly up to moby
"you okay dude?"
warren seems genuinely concerned
-
Moby can't hear him as he winces and twitches stil lying in a pool of blood
-
Warren edges closer but knows not to touch moby and stands in silence before noticing the guns that the inquisitors dropped and picks up a p90 that fell to the side and salvages an extra clip
"100 bullets but i feel a bit safer" warren thinks to himself, turning back to the still frozen moby considering what to do
-
Moby's eyes snap open and he shuffles over to a ferret he recently killed and fiddles around with the shirt collar before looking alarmed.
"something's wrong" he said before switching to the man's suit pocket
He holds up a silver pendant with a large guilded 'I' on it
" aha" he said, standing up before adding the necklace to large ring if them connected to his belt, that was before unnoticed.
He sighs, looking at all the blood "what am I?" he retoricaly asks
-
"suffering" warren says silently, rolling the word out with his breath, catching a sudden glance from moby who seems to have heard it
"you said something's wrong?" putting the bulging smg into his satchel before continuing his rummage through the remains of the dead bodies
-
Moby glances at the SMG warren had picked up before pulling out his silenced 380 Taurus...
Moby sighs "if only this could kill me...". He empties three round I to his headed without hesitation and collapses to the ground.
All is still for a few seconds u til the red vine marking in his arm begins to glow.
"Ungh... " Moby mumbles before standing up has his flesh and bones rejouvenate themselves much to his dismay.
"damn it..." Moby mumbles as he puts the gun away again
-
Kitane sheathes her sword, grimacing slightly as she watched Moby change. Only once had she let something like that happen, and that was after she awakened for the second time. She offers a slight smile to Atticus, feeling a slight echo in her chest from where a singular scar lay, invisible to the others as it is under her shirt. "R-right then. We should all go." She mumbles. Taking a deep breath, she winces and picks up the scent of fresh air. Walking, or more limping slightly, forward, she turns a nearby corner and blinks several times as the sunlight shines in through the grate. Crouching down, she forms an ice ladder to the grate, one that won't stick to paws or burn them. She looks back the way she came, though everything looking like shadows against a white and light grey background. Leaning on the ladder, she puts a paw to her chest, the echo of pain never leaving. "Son of a-" She starts to say, but stops herself, her breathing picking up as a fever starts to run through her. 'That's what you get for trying to open a gate such as that.' A voice echoes in her head. "S-shut up.." She mumbles, leaning her head back on the ice ladder.
-
Warren looks sympathetic
"ever tried decapitation"
warren finds a watch, cellphone and a wallet and a bulletproof vest on the first body he searches
the wallet contains about $50 and a few business cards
warren puts on the watch and puts on the bulletproof vest under his shirt
"i however don't plan on dying soon" and appears to be deep in thought
"need a hand?" warren offers his paw to help up moby
"it sounds like everyone's making a move on"
-
Moby allows warren to help him up,
"thank you, my friend... And I've tried more than you can believe.". He looks over to Kitane
"we should follow her"
-
"agreed"
Warren runs with Moby after Kiatne
-
( T_T Please wait for me in the future, or at least send me a PM of what's going on. I'm totally lost right now.)
Zephyr walked over to Kitane and stopped in front of her. "Something wrong?" he asked. "You seem... distracted..."
-
Lifting her head from the ice-made ladder, she sighs, breathing slightly heavily. "I-I'll be fine.." She says. She points up the ladder and nods at them. "Go.. I'll catch up.." She says, pushing herself off from the ladder. What the others notice is the lack of water in the area of the sewer and she offers a slight pained grin.
((Lol, sorry about that Cifero.))
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright, if you're sure..." With those words, he climbs up the ladder and through the grate, then turns to look back down. "Okay, you next, miss."
-
She shakes her head and looks back to the others. "T-them first. I have to destroy this so that nothing can escape from the underground once we're out." She explains, looking up and blinking several times. Looking back around the sewers, her ears flick forward then fold back just slightly. She winces and grasps her forearm, pulling the sleeve of her duster back down.
-
Moby stops before going up the ladder and looks Kitane stern in the eyes.
"No, you go up, I'll destroy the ladder, your injured and you need ailment. Don't try to hide it. Please, just go, I'll find another way up."
-
Zephyr suddenly snaps his fingers, recalling something he packed. "No... destroy it now," he yelled down. "I have a better idea." As he spoke, he started searching through his satchel for something. "Trust me, this will work."
-
warren dashes up the ladder
"i'm sorry but i need to breath"
after warren gets outside he looks around to catch his bearings
it's night time by now
-
Moby looks at zypher
"jumpy fellow there..." he said before stepping back
"right then, proceed"
-
Zephyr nods to warren. "I understand," he said. "It gets pretty stuffy down there sometimes... Aha!" Grinning, he pulled a box from his bag and removed the contents. "Alright, you can destroy it now... no wait, I'll do it myself." Pulling out his dagger, he whacked the ladder hard, causing it to shatter into millions of harmless particles. Slipping the knife away, the cat picked up the thing from the box and hooked one end of it to a nearby post, then dropped it down. "Heads up!" he yelled as the thing unfurled itself, showing its true form... a sturdy rope ladder.
-
The ice crystals rain down around them, turning back into the sewer water once it hits. Nearly losing her footing, she gasps slightly, her breath nearly catching in her throat. Shaking her head, she looks to Moby and grunts slightly. "N-no, I'm fine." She insists, side-stepping out of the rope-ladder's way.
-
Zephyr slid down the ladder to hold it steady. "After you, miss," he said, gesturing for Kitane to ascend. He smiled awkwardly. "I'm sorry... I don't believe you told me your name."
-
"Kitane Mudvayne VanHellsing." She says, offering a slight smile back. Shaking her head, she becomes slightly dizzy yet again and nearly loses her balance. Grabbing the ladder, she pins back her ears, the fever starting to become slightly evident now as she breathes a little heavier. 'If only I hadn't..' The thought is stopped short by a fit of coughing, in which she covers her mouth, her grip loosening on the ladder slightly. "Dammit.." She growls, looking at her paw. A spot of red blood instead of black shows starkly against the slate-blue and grey fur. Her eyes widen slightly and she nearly collapses into the water.
-
Warren observes the cat's antics
"what a nice guy" he thinks to himself before returning to inspecting the area
clouds block the moon and the street lights give off an orange glow
the only thing is that it seems a bit empty for a city even though it's night time
"everything all right down there?"
a shiver runs down warren's spine. could it be coincidence the street and tall buildings seem empty?
surely we never travelled that far while underground...
-
Moby takes a second to glance at the time on his phone, and his eyes widen when doing so. He grabs Kitane and throws her over one shoulder
"please forgive me, but im almost out of time!" He exclaims, scurrying out of the sewer
-
Zephyr watches the man scurry out of the sewer, kitane over his shoulder. "What's up with you?"
-
Moby shifts Kitane into his arms once out.
"please forgive me Signora, I mean no dis respect, but your injuries are slowing us down and we need to lay low... Now, please give directions as we run" he says, biting his lip and scanning the area
-
Zephyr waits until everyone else is up top, then climbs up himself and rolls the ladder back up. "Well, let's go," he said, putting it away and walking over to Kitane and Moby.
-
Warren pricks his good ear
"i think we may need to hurry... there is a safe place that I taken refuge several times two blocks down that way"
Warren points then looks around again
"i have a bad feeling about this"
-
"fine, but let's hurry!" Moby says to warren in a rush
-
"okay i'll lead"
warren get's moving in a light jog before making sure everyone is keeping up to pace before going into a run
-
Moby easily keeps up, even with Kitane in his arms as he runs. He seems deeply worried about something and is lost in thought as he runs
-
Breathing slightly heavier, she coughs into her paw again, pointing towards the west. "Y-you'll see it easy.. O-on the side of the h-hill.." She says, shaking her head. "N-not injuries.." She mumbles, still having many questions that still needed answers. Unable to think clearly, she coughs, but with her mouth closed and her paw over her mouth.
-
they'd run the two blocks down the road when warren signals down the side of a building where they will stop stop
"i swear something does not seem right"
-
Moby continues to look forward as he runs
"I know" he whispers to her (regarding Injuries).
"I think we'll follow Warren for now though" I'm certain he has several escape routes"
Post Merge: May 11, 2012, 10:53:50 PM
Moby sits Kitane down inside the building and looks at Warren.
" you never feel right when..." He throws his arm out suddenly and grabs a Wolf in similar clothing as Moby running by.
"... Someone's following you" he snarled
-
Zephyr glances at Kitane with worry. "You don't look so good," he said to her as he ran. "Are you sure you're okay?"
-
Warren takes everyone down the side of a tall building and pushes a dumpster to the side, revealing an air vent panel which he removes to show a vent that just seems crawlable.
"get in there quickly... it's bigger inside"
-
Zephyr nods and jumps in, then holds his hands back up. "I'll help you guys get in," he said. "Kind of a steep drop."
-
Nodding to Moby, she coughs again, spitting a mix of blackish-red blood onto the ground. She smiles slightly, leaning her head against the wall. "Y-yeah.. I-I will be.." She says. Keeping her eyes closed, her breathing picks up more and she gasps slightly as the echo of pain returns.
-
Moby follows, carrying almost dragging another wolf behind him wearing a very similar hooded robe and nods to everyone.
"I need to have a few words with him first" he says before shoving the wolf against the dumpster
"Ciao, vecchio amico" Moby says roughly, as he draws a dagger from under his robe
-
Warren helps usher them in through the vent, especially with Kitane and waits for Moby to finish up so he can close the entrance again.
-
The new wolf Inaudibly coughs up some Italian before Moby drove the dagger through his neck. Moby grabs the man's satchel before following.
He chuckles as he walks past Warren "I will never rest until I've spilt all of their blood..."
-
Zephyr helps everyone inside. "Well... this is some duct. More like a hallway."
-
"i think it's a good idea to shove him in a dumpster for now"
helps dispose of the body before watching Moby slide down and the following, yet only just enough that he can pull the dumpster roughly back and close the vent before sliding down to the bottom
-
Moby glances up from digging through the satchel.
"indeed" he said before returning through rummaging.
"Aha!" he exclaims as he pulls out a tattered journal and another phone.
"this will most defiantly shedsome light!"
-
Zephyr sat next to Kitane, a hand on her forehead to monitor her vitals. "Well... you seem stable for now," he said, removing his hand as the last two guys come in. He looked up at them. "I suppose that there's a dead body in the dumpster?" He takes out a flashlight and flicks it on.
-
"and knowledge in hand!" Moby says happily holding up his newfound items
-
The cat raised an eyebrow. "And that knowledge is?"
-
Moby sly-Ly smiles as he places them in his own satchel.
" what my... Old friends... Are up to" he says. Before looking down the corridor
"I'll explain more once we're someplace safer"
-
Sliding farther to the ground, using the wall, her eyes flutter slightly, her vision blurring. Collapsing completely to the floor, another marking on her neck starts to shine through the duster. The mark of the Vampire, represented by the dragonic symbol of the VanHellsing clan. All most immediately, she starts to calm in her breathing, but the fever still remains. "G-gotta... Get b-back home.." She mutters, trying to at least get to her knees.
-
Zephyr picked Kitane up. "Don't worry, we'll get there.... trust me."
-
Moby whips out his phone and quickly snaps a pic of the mark. "that's what I was looking for earlier" he says as he saves the picture and pulls out the journal he swiped and began reading it with his phone out as he walked down the corridor.
"c'mon then" he called back
-
The demon hunter followed, carrying Kitane in his arms. "Alright, you lead, sir," he said, following Moby.
-
"this place is safe for now though i can't be sure"
warren looks up at the entrance
"why was that street so empty?"
Warren follows Moby
"it will do for a night"
-
Zephyr looked back at him. "Um, I'm pretty sure that our friend here said something about needing to get back to her home," he said. "And..." He laid a hand on the snow leopard's forehead. "She seems to be getting worse."
-
Moby looks around a large open room that is lying somewhere below a building.
"this shall suffice" he says only looking up for instant, while still reading the journal
-
"there are sleeping bags and roll up mattresses in the corner... should be enough for one of each per person"
warren goes to retrieve said things
"there is also a cache of tinned soups here though i don't have the means to heat it up"
-
The mark fades, but her breathing remains constant. "P-proper t-tools.. A-are..." She says, though it's cut short and barely a whisper now as the pain flares again, only worse. She arches her back, clenching her paws and gritting her teeth. "...N-not here.." She whispers yet again.
-
Moby's eyes widen as he reads something disturbing. He runs over to Kitane with the journal and tears out a page, comparing the marking to a sketch in the old paper.
"no no no no! This is wrong!" he pulls out his phone and compares the picture to her current marking.
"no no no! Her marking is getting more elaborate!".
He turns and paces quickly "if that's happening she must be turning into a full vampire... No no Dovanicci wrote that it wasn't developable... Her vpirism was suppose to be contained..." he wheels around and looks at Kitane
"Focus! What is it that you need from home!"
-
Warren works on getting Kitane into a sleepingbag
"i think you need some rest"
Warren looks concerned
-
"Whatever it is, I can get it and get back here fast enough."
-
Her eyes close slightly and she nearly falls unconscious but clings to the last shred of her thoughts. "C-can't.. list all o-of them.." She whispers, unable to properly focus. This time, both of her markings glow, sending a sharp wave of electricity jolting through her veins. She cries out in pain, some of the black-red blood mix flying from her mouth. With her eyes halfway open, she relaxes against the floor and breathes slightly heavily. Both marks flare up again, only in thirty second intervals, as if the two un-dead were fighting each other internally.
-
"do any involve a remedy?" Moby asks hurriedly
-
((I'll be going soon))
"Zephyr, you have potions no?"
-
"Yes... but I don't think that's gonna work. It would be better to take her to her home." Picking up Kitane, Zephyr went back up the chute. "We'll be back soon!" Exiting the place and putting the barrier back, the cat, picked up Samia again. "Just tell me how to get there, and I'll get you there, madam."
-
As the markings fade, she reaches into her duster pocket, grasping a list that she'd grabbed earlier before she left. Both marks flare and she clenches her paws as she tenses up, nearly crushing the paper, but pulling it from her pocket and dropping it into one of Zephyr's paws as she's continually electrocuted. "I-it's all...........There..." She barely manages to say.
-
warren is confused but then remembers the street and how eerie it seemed
"NO!"
warren ran up to the chute as zephyr closed it and starts crawling up
-
Zephyr quickly looked over the map, then gently folded it and slipped it back in Kitane's duster pocket. "Alright... hold on!" He took off like a bullet, rushing through the town to the place listed on the map.
"We're here!" he said, stopping in front of the house.
-
Moby sat reading the journal trying to make sense of it all
"why Kitane?" he mumbeled continueing to flip pages
-
warren hurriedly gets outside onto the street and looks left and right and takes out his SMG
"DAMN IT!"
the street is empty as ever yes seems more cold and eerie as the street lamps cast orange shadows over empty buildings
-
She reaches for the keys in her pocket, but she drops them back in her pocket. Finally, the electrocution stops and she reaches for the keys again, quickly unlocking the door. Looking over the hill-side, she waits as the elaborate locking system finishes unlocking. The heavy steel door opens and she points to a dark grey door.
-
Can someone please catch me up so i can post? Like is anything done with atticus yet?)
-
So far, they've moved from the sewers and into a building after Moby changed and killed whoever was after them, then changed back. Kitane's fighting her own internal battle at the moment and is nearly dying from it. Zephyr managed to get her back to her house so that she can get the proper tools she needs, while the others are still back at the place Warren led them.))
-
Atticus followed Zephyr to Kitane's house an followed them in,"What can i do?" he stared at kitane and then back to Zephyr,"let me help..." he was pained to see her like this. He wanted to help her as est he could, but he had no idea how to do that.
-
Having Zephyr put her on her feet, she limps heavily back to the door, motioning for Atticus and Zephyr to follow her. Unlocking the first, several other of the automatic locks clang loudly as the door opens on its own. She leans heavily in the doorway, weakly grabbing the list of things she used last time to fix her problem. "L-look for these.. They should be in the proper c-cabinets.." She says, pointing to the list of six to seven items, two of which being syringes. She leans against the wall and slides to the floor, feeling the after affects of the electrocution from moments before.
-
"Got it!" Zephyr quickly scans the list, then searches through the cabinets and finds the correct components with some assistance from Atticus. Moving quickly, he brings them over to Kitane. "We found them, miss," he said.
-
Moby sat desperately trying to translate the precious journal. The text was in a cross between standard text and runic, with groutisque characters all over the pages. He held a similar notebook that was his which started off in similar text and he was cross referencing the two.
"of course they've swapped translations over the years.." he muttered irritated at his failures.
"So they've gone and done this, but why? I'm not that important... Not worth the trouble of stealing her life no... There's something else... It must have to do with me but... What?". He sighs and rubs his eyes setting aside the books.
"Kitane VanHellsing..." he mumbeled
"... Sounds too familiar... like..." memories of past life's flood his mind
"No. No. That was when you were Makariv..." Moby sternly told himself trying to forget the past.
"I wasn't too special then though..." he thought aloud, looking at the floor.
Moby gets frustrated as the memories of that incarnation leave him.
"damn it! What did I... Makariv... Do?" he muttered angrily
"VanDoren... I was Makariv VanDoren" Moby reminded himself before picking up his phone
"VanDoren..." he mumbeled as he dialed another number
"That's why the names familiar
-
Atticus looked at the list and helped Zephyr fint the items, and he returned at the same time as Zephyr,"Okay, now what Kitane?" he ha a somewhat pleading look in his eyes, he didn't want her to be hurt any longer. He didn't know why, but he wanted to make her happy, and protect her even if it cost him his own life, and he just met her a few hours ago. What was wrong with him.
-
Quickly putting the ingredients together, she puts half in each syringe. She turns the pages of her notes to the injection sites and hands it back to Zephyr. She physically points to just above the demon mark and just above the Vampire mark. "...B-be careful.." She mumbles as she points to the one on her neck. "..E-even the slightest s-slip could mean d-death.." She explained. If she were technically still alive, her heart would be racing by now. She'd done this before, yes, but that didn't change the fact that she despised needles. She coughed, her paws a little slow at making it to her mouth, the mix of black-red blood splattering onto the floor.
-
Atticus looked at the syringe's and he looke at the paper, and picked up the designated one and stuck the needle into the area just above her vampire mark, an then when he was finished, he injected the other one into the designated area above the demon mark, and when he was finished, he waited to see it she was gonna be okay,"I did it right.... Right?"
-
Zephyr took a deep breath and focused, reaching toward Kitane. "Yes, that should do it," he said, pressing his hand lightly to Kitane's forehead. "Your systems are going back to normal... yes, it appears that that worked." He removed his hand from the snow leopard's forehead, relief flooding his face. "Close call, huh?" He grinned awkwardly. "I still don't know your name, but you're alright."
-
im sorry im going to have to leave. im not going to be able to keep posting when i have to read 6 pages of the rp. im sorry but im going to have to leave. -waves goodbye))
-
(Aw... :'( Bye, Kaya...)
(No wait... hold on, I'll send you a recap!)
-
Moby walks through the door and slams it behind him
"probably should have locked that" he stated as he sets down three books and looks over at Kitane
"stopped in time? Good. Just further proof Paladins need to stop trying to do everything.". He pulls out a thick blue book labeled "German Lineage" and scrolls through V
"hmm.... Ah here we are VanDoren.." he said as he begins to read
-
Taking a slightly shaky breath as Atticus injects the serum, she sighs and closes her eyes, leaning against the wall. "Y-yeah, it worked." She says, noting that the marks were no longer flaring up, but settling back down on the skin. After a few minutes, any pain that she'd felt is gone, and her eyes shine bright yet again. Standing, though shakily from having been unbalanced for a while, walking about the room and gathering extras of the ingredients in case what'd happened today happened again, she could have the proper tools on hand. Placing them carefully and neatly in a small-ish bag, she slides it over to Atticus. "Hold onto this for me, if you don't mind." She says, offering a slight grin. She blinks a couple times, walking back out of the lab, surprised to see Moby and Warren. "How...?" She starts to ask.
((Sorry Kaya... :/))
-
"I have no idea," Zephyr said. "They just randomly appeared there." He looked over at Kitane. "If you want to change into fresh clothes, we can wait outside."
-
Moby glanced up
"oh, my, yes of course Signora, it would be no problem..." he set aside the book and looked at his own robes.
"I've got a sewing kit somewhere..." he mumbeled
-
Attocis smiled slightly and held onto the bag,"o-okay then..." he stood up and watched her walk around, his eyes couldn't help but look at her hips as she walked. He shook his head, and looked at the wall infront of him, but he looked her up and down slowly when Zephyr said that she should change clothes. He stood there, not saying a word, he didn't want to say anything stupid, or get him slapped/kicked out/ the crap beaten out of him.
-
Zephyr randomly glanced over at Atticus... and widened his eyes. Thinking quickly, the feline placed something in front of Atticus's crotch area.
(Sorry... couldn't resist XD )
-
Atticus looked down, and then he slowly looked up at Zephyr,"What the hell are you doing?" he grabbed his hand and twisted his wrist, almost breaking it,"Don't ever put anything there, or your hand there, ever again.... If you do, that hand won't ever hold anything again... Do you understand?" Atticus was growling and shaking with rage.
-
Zephyr winced. "Sorry... only trying to help save you from embarassment."
-
Atticus twisted alittle harder," there is no embarrasment that your saving me from.... But thanks for you concern.... But do me a favor, don't do that again.... Okay?" he threw his hand down to his side, and looked at kitane and smiled slightly,"eh hehe...."
-
Opening her mouth to say something, she closes it before she could say something stupid. "Right then.." She mumbles. Having not been paying attention to the little argument there, she looks over and smiles at them. Snapping her fingers, she pushes them out of the lab room and the door closes behind them. "Um.. Take a seat anywhere in the living room or the kitchen. I'll have to set up sleeping arrangements later today." She says, quickly walking down a separate hallway to her room. Peeking back out before she closes the door, she raises an eyebrow. "And don't think of exploring. There are many traps in this place." She calls back down the way she came. Closing the door quickly, she pulls off her black duster, hanging it up on the coat rack kept in her room. Stretching slightly, her back pops straight down, which is something of a sickening sound. Grabbing the nearest shirt, which happens to be a tight-fitting, grey t-shirt and throwing up her raven black hair with red streaks into a high ponytail. Changing quickly, she walks back out of her room, leaving the duster hanging up. Walking back down the hall with her paws in her pockets, she leans against the corner of the wall, clearly in thought.
-
Atticus was standing where he was befote, his paws in his pockets and his eyes closed, leaning against a wall. He opened his eyes when he heard her come back and he smiled when he saw her,"Nice..."
-
Zephyr rolled his eyes. "Great glaux..."
-
"I don't think I'm going to be able to sleep"
warren looked out the window
-
"Hmm..." She hums, pushing off from the wall. She looks to Atticus, then Zephyr and Warren, and nods. "Have a seat, they don't bite." She says, chuckling slightly at her own joke. She walks into the kitchen, sitting at the bar area that looks out to the living room. Looking over to Moby, she raises an eyebrow. "What is it you're studying?" She asked, the questions from earlier rising into her thoughts.
-
warren stole a glance to the watch on his wrist he took from the dead body in the sewer
"its 2am"
warren seemed to be however very alert despite the time
-
Zephyr did as he was told and sat down. "So... what's your name again? I forgot in all this excitement," he asked, looking at Kitane.
-
Turning her gaze to Zephyr, she offers a slight smile. "Kitane Mudvayne VanHellsing." She says, nodding. Spinning around in her stool, she gets back up and starts down the hall, making sire she has enough rooms for the others. Walking back into the living room, she stares out the window-wall in thought. "All right, all of you come with me." She says, glancing at each of them.
-
warren seems hesitant to leave the window looking out on the street
"okay"
-
Zephyr gets up and bows to the snow leopard. "Of course, miss..." He suddenly stared at her oddly. "Wait... did you say your last name was VanHellsing?"
-
Giving Zephyr a strange look, she nods and turns to lead them down the hall. "Eh, yeah. Why do you ask?" She says, curiosity hinting in her voice. "Don't worry Warren, this house is safe-locked. Nothing can get in or out unless I allow it." She explained, hearing the locks in the front door clang loudly.
-
warren jumped
"i hope that was you with the locks"
warren reaching his hand into his satchel to withdraw the smg if needed
-
"Well... because... um..." He came closer. "Well, if I'm thinking of the same VanHellsing... and I'm pretty sure there's been only one... then I have to tell you that you have a human sister. Also, people from my group MIGHT come after you and try to drink your blood. As will other vampires. And possibly werewolves. Not me, however, I'm not in any of the groups that drinks blood. I actually sub-photosynthise... which is why my eyes are like this." He pointed to his very blue eyes. "It's from absorbing carbon-dioxide... and poisonous substances."
-
Giving him an incredulous look, she shakes her head and growls slightly, whirling around to face Zephyr. "No. I have no human sister and I am the last of the VanHellsing clan." She says, slightly frustrated. "The only sibling I've ever had was my half-brother Aerrow, and he's dead." She growls. "If anyone tries to come after me, then they'll only taste the gears of my sword." She hisses, pinning back her ears and putting her paw on her sword hilt. Turning back around, she lashes her spaded tails, leading them down the hall again. "Don't talk to me about drinking blood, I hate what I am all ready." She growls, stopping in front of the first door.
-
Atticus follows the group in te back, his paws in his pockets, moving rather slow, and looking down. He had this bad boy attitude that sometimes came out. He stopped when everyone else stopped, and started when they did. He watched her as she walked and he smiled to himself," So no one can get in or out without your permission?"
-
warren followed, pulling his paw empty out of his satchel.
"i hope so"
-
Moby finally looks up from his studies and sighs paws In his face.
"not if your tied to VanDoren... Then u just might have a human sister" Moby says to Kitane, head throbbing
-
Giving him an incredulous look, she shakes her head and growls slightly, whirling around to face Zephyr. "No. I have no human sister and I am the last of the VanHellsing clan." She says, slightly frustrated. "The only sibling I've ever had was my half-brother Aerrow, and he's dead." She growls. "If anyone tries to come after me, then they'll only taste the gears of my sword." She hisses, pinning back her ears and putting her paw on her sword hilt. Turning back around, she lashes her spaded tails, leading them down the hall again. "Don't talk to me about drinking blood, I hate what I am all ready." She growls, stopping in front of the first door.
Zephyr bows. "Sorry, Kitane," he said. "I must have been thinking of a different VanHellsing clan."
-
Calming herself just slightly, she keeps her ears pinned back though her tails have stopped moving and have curled around her left leg. Clenching her paws, fire flares slightly out from between her fingers. "Zephyr, this will be your room. And it's fine." She says, her voice cracking slightly. Keeping her gaze on the ground, she starts forward again, a low growl escaping her throat. "And yes Atticus. If any of you want to leave, just let me know." She says over her shoulder, trying to calm herself but failing. "No, never. The VanHellsing have never been associated with humans." She says, clenching her fists harder, the fire flaring out further.
-
"Alright," the feline said, walking over to the room's door and going inside.
-
"Not if I made mistakes..." Moby muttered just barley audible.
"I'm not sure yet" he says speaking up as he grabs another book
"but I'm fairly certain this has to do with me in one way another... No matter who I was..."
-
Attius walked up beside her and whispered to her,"Take deep breaths... Slow your heart rate an calm down.... If you need help, just let me know.." he walked beside her and smiled slightly, tryin to help her as much as possible.
-
Stopping abruptly, she lets a slightly louder growl through her teeth. Her eyes narrow and she starts shaking in anger. "Enough." She says, her voice dark and ominous as she glares over her shoulder. Glancing at Atticus, she tries doing as he says, but is unable to completely focus and ends up breathing out fire. Walking forward, she shows Warren the door to the room he's staying at and the one across from it where Moby stays. Walking further down the hall, her tails uncurl from her leg and lash about behind her, nearly putting holes in the walls.
-
Atticus jumped back when she lashed ou with her tails,"w-woah." he began to walk beside her again, and he stopped her, gentlysaying,"Hold on... Stop... Close your eyes, breath in through your nose, and ou thtough your mouth, relax your paws and think of something happy." he waited till she did that, and he smile slightly,"better?"
-
Moby frustratingly throws his books off the table he was at.
"This is all my fault. I knew it... It always is..."
He looks down the hallway. Before making a decision.
He picks up the stolen phone and makes a call from the contacts.
"Remember me?" he says "I'm comming for you". He takes the phone and smashes it in his bare paw before storming out the door drawing his gun.
-
She stares at Atticus for a minute, she sighs and calms down, un-clenching her paws and closing her eyes. Opening her eyes, she stares at the ground, putting a paw on her chest. "Thanks." She mumbles, curling her tails around her leg again. She offers him a slight smile and starts walking down the hall again. She stops before an elaborately marked door. "Here's where you'll be staying." She says, opening the door for him. "It used to belong to Aerrow, but.." She stops as her voice cracks and shakes her head.
-
Zephyr opened the door and came into the hallway. "Um... I think we should probably go fetch moby.."
-
Before Moby can leave the house, the locks clang into place and the main doors close. "Like I said, nothing can get in or out without my permission.." She says, her voice low, and her paws clenched without her knowing it.
-
Moby pushed hard against the door with his whole body
"But I've..." he said weakly
"...failed..." he paused "...again...". He sank to his knees as his mind raced thinking of everything he knows and tries to fit the pieces together
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Okay," he said. "Well, if you need me, I'll be in here... probably going to read a book or polish my weapons or something..."
-
"why why why?" Moby said as he collected the books before walking into his room. He looks at Kitane with confusion blazed into his face.
"God help me, I will have answers to... Everything by morning" he said to her before entering the room
-
Warren watches these happenings but is suddenly too tired and drained to deal with it
"dude... moby..." warren said before moby closed his door, "try not to be a man of success, but a man of value"
warren blinked for a few seconds then closed his door and collapsed on his bed into a disturbed slumber
-
Nodding to Moby, she leans against the wall, sliding down to the floor. Memories of her brother flood into her thoughts and she slams her fist into the wall, shattering it from the force behind it. Pulling her paw away, she doesn't notice the blood dripping onto the carpet, and buries her face into her paws. "Damn it.." She whispers.
-
Moby walks up and puts a paw on her shoulder
"cant say I haven't been there before." he says with a weak grin, as he was troubled himself. He brings up another healing spell and uses it on her hand, stopping the bleeding and fixing any fractures or breaks.
"night" he whispers and disappears in research again
-
Getting back up, she nods to Atticus and walking to her room across the hall, opening the door. "Good night.." She whispers sadly, closing the door silently. She flops onto her bed, not really caring how she lays, and starts to drift to sleep.
-
THE NEXT MORNING...
Zephyr walked up to Kitane's door and knocked on it loudly. "Kitane, it's morning. Time to get up."
-
Warren wakes up instantly, sitting bolt upright as if awaking from a nightmare. Picking himself off the floor.
"I swear I went to sleep on the bed" he said to himself before sighing in realisation he slept in his clothes and that he cant go with one set of clothes. Slinging on his satchel, he feels the weight of the p90.
"that wan't a dream..."
Warren hesitated before realising this was not his house and heard the loud knock from Zephyr
"the street!"
Warren ran to the bedroom window to see the street bustling with life then running out of the room, opening the door and holding himself in the door frame only to see Zephyr
Warren seemed confused, startled and relieved, all at the same time
-
Zephyr looked at Warren in surprise. "Um... sorry, wrong room." He moves to the door at the end and knocks on it. "Kitane!"
-
She doesn't answer him, still in a deep and soundless sleep. She rolls over, onto her back and sits up, neither awake or asleep and breathes heavily, grasping at her chest. To her, it seemed as if all the air in her lungs had been sucked out, and couldn't breathe. After a minute or so, she falls back onto the bed, asleep yet again, only tears streaming down her face from her nightmare. After another few minutes, she sits up again, covering her mouth and breathing heavily. "It was just a dream.." She mumbles to herself, wrapping her arms around herself.
-
Zephyr sighed. Taking out an I-pod and a music bullet, he started playing a metal rock song at a high level, waking up everyone in the house.
-
She jolts slightly as the music plays, and she gets up changing into something different. Today, wearing a black Five Finger Death Punch T-shirt, cargo shorts and the same black-buckled boots. Tying her hair back, she walks to the door and opens it. "Turn it down, would ya?" She says, peeking out of her room before stepping out fully and closing the door. "Good morning by the way." She says, walking across the hall and knocking in Atticus' door.
-
Zephyr quickly turned it off and played 80s / 90s music at a lower decibel. "Well, that's taken care of," he said, grinning.
-
Looking over her shoulder, she chuckles a little. "I didn't mean the genre of music." She says. She looks at the door knob, hesitant of whether or not to open it. A flash of Aerrow's bloody body on the floor crosses her mind and she jumps back, nearly slamming into the wall. "D-damn it." She mumbles, calming her breathing slightly.
-
"Oh, no, I just turned it down and changed it to music that I prefer," he said. Looking up, he sees that she had jumped back. "Memories, i suppose?"
-
Sighing, she puts her head into her paws and leans against the wall. "Y-yeah.." She mutters. "S-sorry." She apologizes before pushing off the wall and walking to the kitchen. Before she reaches the end of the hall, she calls over her shoulder. "I'm making breakfast. If the other two aren't up yet, let them know that breakfast will be ready soon." She says loud enough for anyone to hear if they're awake.
-
"I doubt that they're asleep," Zephyr said, following her into the kitchen. "That music can wake ANYTHING up..."
-
Moby walks out obviously sleepless and glares at Kitabe
"Signora!" he exclaims
"I am Italian! You insult my culture by not allowing me to cook our first meal!" he grabs a skillet throwing it on the stove top and begins to dig through the spice cabinet.
"By the way... I have found a few things" he says quietly
-
Atticus didn't sleep that night, the door was unlocked, and He was sitting in a chair facing the window, staring out into the street. When he heard the metal music blasting, he glare at the door, but didn't move. He sighed and stood up walking to the door and opening it, not addressing anyone, and sitting in the livingroom, his sword attached to his belt, and a tired look in his eyes.
-
"Oh, well. I didn't know you cooked." She says to Moby. "We'll talk later." She says, her gaze falling on Atticus and she tilts her head slightly, walking from the kitchen as she finished making enough coffee for the others. She sits next to him on the couch, staring at the wall across from her. "Everything all right?" She asked, flicking her alert ears.
-
He looked at her,"Just thinking..." he looked down at the ground and leaned back against the couch and closed his eyes and sighed. He couldn't think of anything to say, so he said nothing.
-
Nodding slightly, she smiles a little. "You should still get some sleep." She says. "No sleep isn't good for anyone." She chuckles lightly. She offers the coffee she had to him and offers an actual smile, though tilting her head.
-
He looks at her, and then the coffee, and he smiles slighty, grabing the cup she offered him,"Thanks..." he dodn't respon to what she said, because in truth, he was thinking about her, and about how they all were gonna get out of the situation that they are all in. He looked down and smiled slightly, shaking his head as if an inside joke was told.
-
Nodding, she pats him on the shoulder and stands. "You're welcome." She says. Walking over to the window-wall, she stares out over the trees and out at the city. Thinking about something, she quickly runs back down the hall, the buckles on her boots making quite a bit of noise. Stopping at the closet at the end of the hall, she pulls open the door, finding much of the old clothes from when her brother was still alive. Guessing heights, she pulls the street clothes from the closet and hangs them one the door knobs. She quickly makes her way back to the living room and sighs, standing just before the bar.
-
He raises an eyebrow at her and smiles,"What did you do that for? Just for fun? Hehe..." he stood up and walked over to her an stod next to her, handing her back her coffee,"I'll make my own, you have your own." he smiled slightly and poured his own cup and smiled again, but this time it was somewhat of a sad smile.
-
"That," She pauses, "Was me doing something for all of you." She says, smiling slightly. She notices the sadness in his smile, but says nothing and keeps her ears alert. She takes a drink of the coffee and puts it down, licking any of the extra that'd gotten on her whiskers off. Twitching the spaded ends of her tails, she stretches and crosses her arms, leaning against the bar counter.
-
He smiles," Well thankyou very much. I appreciate it." he looked up at her and he looked back down," I'm sorry for you pushing yourself to catch me. because if it wasn't for me running, you wouldn't have gotten hurt." he looked at her and smiled slightly.
-
"Oh that? It's no problem.~" She says, startled slightly. "Like I said before, I'd have still chased after you. It didn't matter if I was injured or not. Plus, my injuries weren't your fault." She explained, hinting slightly at her stubbornness. "If I'd have said the right words to open the right gate, then I probably wouldn't have been injured in the first place." She says, offering him a slight smile. "So, it's quite all right." She says, taking another drink of her coffee.
-
"That was partially my fault too," Zephyr said, walking into the room in his street clothes... which pretty much meant he exchanged his cloak for a grey and black striped hoodie. "I closed a gate that she opened because it was a goblin portal, but she probably got some backlash from the sudden closing of said gate." He looked at Kitane. "Is that correct?"
-
He finished his coffee and smiled slightly," i still feel bad though..."
-
"Yeah, you nailed it on the head, Zephyr." She sighs, putting the coffee mug down. "Don't, though." She says, putting a paw on Atticus' shoulder. "Plus, if anything happens like it had yesterday, you have the stuff I gave you to hold onto for me." She says, stretching slightly.
-
He smiled slightly when she put a paw on hisshoulder, putting the mug down, he looked at her,"Okay... I'll try not to, but no promises... Hehe..." he put his paw ontop of hers and smiled,"so... Any plans for how we are gonna deal with the snipers anD the guys chasing aftre us?"
-
"I could call the agency and ask them to send some backup," Zephyr said. "Specific backup... I only trust a few people there, and considering that you're part vampire, Kitane, bringing in anyone but my closest allies would be a terrible idea. And sorry that I caused you injury last night."
-
Putting a paw to her lip in thought, she shrugs slightly. "For now, we just stay here until many questions have been answered." She says, glancing over at Moby. "Though, if anyone decides to show, they'll get a mouthful of sharpened gears and bullets." She says, grinning slightly at the thought. "Oh, one thing I forgot to mention. Under the house, there's a place where you can hone your skills with whatever type of class you are." She says after snapping her fingers. Looking to Zephyr, she shakes her head. "Trust me, anyone else coming here wold probably mean their death, aside from those of us. And don't mention it, it's fine." She says, twitching her tails slightly.
-
"Alright," he said. "But... they ARE hunters. They're pretty powerful. Oh, and one of them's the Frankenstein Monster. But ok, sure thing, no other people." He thinks. "Hmm... I suppose I could use the weapon gauntlets... they haven't really been tested yet, but I looked over the designs, and they should work."
-
Warren walks into the kitchen where Moby is cooking away
"i hope you don't mind me helping you cook breakfast"
warren grabs an apron
"one of the few talents that my mother passed down to me, besides, you look tired"
warren turned to everyone else, his shyness and feeling of intimidation removed entirely
"how is everyone this morning?" he said with a smile
-
Atticus smiled slightly when he saw her tails twitch, and he looked at Warren, and smiled slightly,"better than i was a few seconds ago, thanks for asking... What about you?"
-
"tired, confused and hoping that this is still a dream"
warren winked and was practically beaming with happiness
-
"Better than I look probably." She chuckled a little. "Thanks for asking though." She says, taking another dink of her coffee. "Oh, and if the clothes I set out don't fit, then I'll have to get you something else." She says, putting down the emptied mug. "But one thing I can assure you, Warren," She paused to look over her shoulder at him. "Is that this isn't a dream. I hate to say it, but I know." She says, offering a small smile.
-
Atticu looked at her and smiled,"But... Hehe... Nevermind. He stood up and grabbed her paw and started to walk down the hallway. He smiled slightly and stopped when he got to the room he was going to be staying in, and he turned to her,"what's wrong? Why can't you go into this room?"
-
"oh well"
Warren shrugged
"food first"
-
Being pulled down the hall with Atticus, she stares at the ground as they come to her brother's old room. "I..." She stops and sighs. "..It used to belong to my brother.. I.. I found him there.. Dead.." She explained, wiping a paw across her eyes. "S-since then, I've never been able to go in there.." She says, her voice cracking slightly.
-
Atticus hugged her tightly,"I'm so sorry for your loss...." he let go of her and looked down,"I'm sorry, i shouldn't have asked." he looked up at her and smiled slightly.
-
She sighs shakily and hugs him back, a single tear slipping down her face without her noticing. "It's all right." She says, offering a slight smile. "Besides. It was the past, and I should just let it go." She says, inhaling shakily.
-
He smiles slighty,"o-okay... Well, i'm here for you if you need someone to talk to." he smiled alittle wider,"Okay?"
-
She nods and sniffles a little. "Okay." She mumbles. She grabs hold of his paw and leads him back down the hallway and to the living room. "Breakfast ready yet?" She asked, looking over to Warren and Moby.
-
Zephyr walked out of his room with a pair of armored, wicked-looking gloves. "Certainly smells ready."
-
(sry had a twelve hour work day)
"of course!" Moby calls bringing out mozzarella omlets, butter seared and garnished with basil and rosemary.
"my mother always..." he drifts off barley keeping his balance as a flashback hit him quickly and he places the food on a nearby table.
"if you'll excuse me right quick" he walks back into his room
-
Attocus walked back woth her, and smiled,"Smells good..." he stood next to kitane and looked at her, smiling slightly.
-
(O_O Owlets? That's disgusting!)
(I REALLY hope you meant omelets...)
Zephyr sits in a ray of light that streams in from the window in a zen position. "Well, I already said my prayers," he said. "I'm just going to sub-photosynthesize now."
-
(DAMN TYPOS I did mean omelets, sry!!!)
Moby walks back in with three books and two journals as well has several pages of tarnishing papers and throws it on the coffe table.
"almost everything makes sense now he says, before pulling up a chair
"please, eat!" he exclaims
-
Warren blatantly finds a plate and starts with breakfast
"damn this is nice"
Warren was impressed, he closed his eyes and could have sworn that he was in a rustic town in Italy.
"damn you can cook" warren said struggling not to eat everyone else's
-
"I've had several lifetimes of practice..." he looks at the documents on the coffee table
"...literally" he continues pushing his clean plate away
-
"i don't even like egg!" warren said laughing "yet that was the best thing i've had in months"
warren looked around
"please tell me what you've found out that i can think about something other than eating everyone else's"
warren chuckled
-
"You can have the plate he made for me, Warren," Zephyr said from where he sat, eyes glowing ethereally blue. "This is more than enough for me."
-
warren hastily takes the plate and plops it's contents onto his own plate
"damn you" warren said jokingly before getting started
-
Moby silently scoffed at Zypher as he walked to where his research lay
"I remember when I did that bull" he says before picking up his stuff and brings it over to the table laying it all out
-
Zephyr looked over at him. "What bull?"
-
Mobflips open books as he talks
"the whole meditation... Prayers... Rituals and crap that really ment nothing for me and yet..." he pauses
"I bought into it" he says as he flips open a large old poster of a family tree.
-
Grabbing her plate, she walks into the living room and starts eating. Her eyes widen slightly. "Damn Moby!" She exclaims, twitching the spaded ends of her tails. "You can cook well, but we'll see about later on." She says, chuckling slightly. Within minutes, she's cleared her plate and takes it over to the sink and taking up the other's dishes that're dirty as well. Stretching, she leans against the counter and stares out the window-wall.
-
Mobflips open books as he talks
"the whole meditation... Prayers... Rituals and crap that really ment nothing for me and yet..." he pauses
"I bought into it" he says as he flips open a large old poster of a family tree.
"I'm not meditating, I'm recharging," the cat said. "And I have my own personal view of the world of gods. For example, I pretty much do away with any part of the Bible before Jesus, since those parts make God appear evil."
-
Moby turns the wall next to the table into almost an investigation room. A large world map with tacks in various Places all over it and several family trees with certain names circled in red. A timeline of portraits, all mainly wolves lined the top as well as pictures of Kitanes vampire markings, and others and his books all bookmarked and opened.
He raises a paw and points to Roma (currently Rome) Italy
"It all began here in 1210..." he says
-
Zephyr walked into the room in his own street clothes. The hilt of his dagger could be seen sticking out of one of his boots, and he carried what looked like a sheathed indigo-blue grasscutter sword. "Mind if I join in?" he asked.
-
Following after Moby, she stares at the map, recognizing some of the family names circled in red. Without saying a word, she leans against the wall, both of her markings glowing faintly under her fur. She crosses her arms and awaits what else is to be said. "Go on." She mumbles.
-
"of course" he says nodding.
"here I died for the first time, at the given moment I was Treville d'Rocha. My fellow paladins burned me at the stake for being a heretic..." he says now pointing at the first in the line of portraits, a hand drawn wolf with a hood on, strikingly similar to Moby.
"... After that God punished me to live forever... Technically... I cannot physically die, but however I do reincarnate after old age.". He said and points to another portrait
"I was then Garish O'Maelly, an Irish bobcat, keep in mind I'm still a paladin, my gifts return at a young age, but my rememberance of past life's cones at age 10... So I'm always... The monster... And both the paladins and inquisition hunt me.".
"now you come in" he says, looking at Kitane
Moby turns back to the walk
"My next life was Makariv VanDoren in Germany." this portrait was of a human.
"Oddly enough to keep the VanHellsing clan alive he... I... Or he..." Moby gets caught up with terminology before sighing and continueing
"secretly married Felicia VanHellsing..." he says pointing to name on the family tree.
"however, the VanDorens are long dead, do you don't any close human relatives, however so very far off ever so great cousins" he addresses to Kitane.
"now, my curse is suppose to be spiritually not genetic... But spirits are shared in generations...".
"... Or so the theory goes" he says and turns from the wall looking at Kitane
"All of this is to get you angry, to try to bring out that monster that I... I guess I indirectly gave to you..."
He squeezes his eyes shut before continuing
"there's no cure... But their may be a prevention... I don't know... But Lilly symptoms would be rage very hard to control, and visions of dead loved ones..."
He hesitantly asks:
"is that why you don't go in the room you brother died?"
-
Hesitating slightly as Moby explains all of this, she looks down and sighs. "The hard to control rage, I do have. The vision of dead loved ones, I have also. It is the reason that I don't go into Aerrow's.. Or my parents rooms.." She explains. "One thing I do know, is that my father is still alive out there. He abandoned the VanHellsing line. Joined the Inquisition." She says, the memory hitting her like a ten ton brick. "In fact, I remember that he had become the head of the Inquisition after some time.." She says, her eyes widening and her jaw nearly hitting the floor. Since everything was coming into light, the large span of holes in her memory were starting to slowly reveal themselves. She takes a deep breath, shoving the memory out of her line of thought, clenching her fists. "That's how I'm the last of my clan.." She growls under her breath, closing her eyes.
-
"hmm, I'll be right back"
Warren went to go find the clothes left out to him
"not bad"
warren found jeans, red hoodie and a long caban coat and an old pair of jeans
"this could hide a gun" warren thought while slipping on the jeans then the coat over the hoodie revealing his black t-shirt which covered his bullet-proof vest, not forgetting his satchel
Warren went to a mirror "sick" the thought "good thing it's almost winter"
Warren walked back to Moby and Kitane
-
He places a paw on her shoulder
"This is my fault... Had I known way back in 1446, I wouldn't have..." he looks at the ground
"Either way I've forgotten how to love..." he mumbeled
He turns, crossing his arms in thought
"The inquisition is a band of fools- not a threat..."
He picks up the journal he got from the wolf he killed
"Dovanicci writes that they've tracked me here... It's the first lifetime of mine where they have..."
He turns and looks at everyone
"Likley to be dressed as I was, and they are defiantly a threat"
-
Shaking her head, she sighs and calms down some. "It's not your fault. It still would have happened either way you look at it. My death was bound to happen. Being brought back wasn't something I necessarily mind. Of course they're a threat. The man leading them is the one I used to call 'father.'" She growls the last word, her pupils narrowing to slits. "We won't get anywhere just standing around." She says. "There's something we have to do about this. And I'm determined to find a way." She says, pushing off from the wall with her arms by her sides. "Being brought back as a hybrid was my second chance at doing things right. It still is. I'm determined not to die in any way." She says. "Don't doubt what I can do, but what I can't do." She says, walking from the room and heading over to a door, marked elaborately with several runes, and opens it. "I'll be working on my swordsmanship if any of you need me." She nods, leaving to door slightly ajar as she disappears down the dark tunnel.
-
"wait! A word please!" Moby runs after and stops her
"Though our pasts are scars enough, I don't want you to become what I am... I don't know what the Paladin order wants with you, but they want you to take to the curse. What ever you do, be sure to not get angry over anything... On another note, do you have a garage?"
-
"Curse?" She mutters. "You're too late for that. I've all ready taken to it." She mumbles, staring at the ground. "If they want to find me, they know where to find me. Besides, it's not like I can't kick their arses." She says with a slight growl. "And yes, it branches off underground. Follow that tunnel over there." She says, pointing a little ways back up the tunnel. "Don't. Touch. Any. Of. Them." She says menacingly. Of course, he'd know once he got in there what she was talking about. Though it didn't seem like it, she had several types of motorcycles and ATV's, which were all stored in the underground garage.
-
Moby laughs and understands her protectiveness on her vehicles, being the same.
"I have a hideout I want to clear out, and I have a couple bikes I want to retrieve at least one, I'll stay hidden and be back soon enough" he smiles and turns calling back
"My your tainted blood spill many others, my fellow Damned"
-
"Trust me, it has." She mumbles under her breath, though unheard. She continues down the tunnel and to the training/practice grounds, grabbing one of the AK Draco Carbines kept just before entering the room.
-
Atticus didn't eat, and he stayed silent throught the history lesson. He followed kitane into the training room, and he tapped her shoulder and smiled, drawing his own sword,"I'm kind of rusty, do you want to spar?" he smiled and then winced as he looked at his palm,"what the...." a silver marking showed up on his hand and he smiled slightly, as the sword hilt had tha same mark. He then had a word come to his mind and he pointed to his sword and mumbled a few words that weren't in english," geuloth du knifr..." and ran his pointer and middle finger along the edge of the blade, a silver glow coming to the blades edge, and slowly faded away dulling the blade. He beamed and smiled,"well... That's different..." he smiled and then wobbled slightly,"w-woah.... Head rush..." he shook his hea and smiled,"hehe... You ready?"
-
Moby parkours his way across town to a rusty lone garage he slips into. He hurriedly grabs his weapins and a couple outfits shoving them into a backpack. It's hard to believe he's lived out of here for 5 years since he ran from Milan, but he dosnt care anymore. He dons an armored riding outfit and puts on a bulletproof full race bike helmet. He pulls the hood over in his biking hoodie, clipping it on the front, ensuring it stays there. He turns to the motorbikes he kept there, being sure to choose his best.
"Ducati... Aprillia and Kawasaki... Decisions decisions"
Moby hops onto his Aprilla RSV4 and activates the built in gps on the bike and helmet, bringing up a holographic HUD on the visor.
"open the door" he says, and the old rusty door obeys and Moby speeds out and treks back to Kitane's.
-
(you idiot!!!!! Go for the ducati!!!! Lmao.)
-
Setting the AK Draco Carbine on the table, she nods and draws her clockwerk sword from its sheath. "Sure thing. I haven't fought for quite some time, so I am a little rusty also. Time to see if I can remember what I've been taught." She chuckles. "Hope you don't mind the sound of gears." She grins slightly. She squeezes the handle of her blade and the gears that could be seen from the outside of the blade start to spin at incredibly insane speeds. She stops the gears and leads him to the center of the training grounds. "The boundaries are to the edges of the gun range." She says, pointing to the areas. "Out of bounds results in a win for the other." She explains, smiling slightly.
-
He smiled and walked to the center of the area and raised his sword and winked at her,"let the best swordsman win..." he winked at her and began to to slowly circle her, waiting for any sign of movement to signal that she was attacking.
-
Nodding to him before he starts circling, she closes her eyes and slowly brings up her sword. She focuses on the movements around her, responding to them with the slightest twitching of her ears. She remains as still as a statue as she hears Atticus make a fulls circle around. Kicking up a rock, she jumps out of his circle radius and skids back slightly. Swinging her blade forward, she hits the rock with the broadside of her sword, sending it straight towards his hands around the hilt of the blade. Perking her ears forward, she stands ready for his move.
-
Atticus smiles and catches the rock with his paw and sends it flying at her blade. he dashes forward, swinging his sword, aiming to hit her shoulder or forearm with the dull blade. He smiles,"easy..."
-
Slicing the rock in half, she quickly ducks under his blade, just barely having it miss, colliding the hilt of her blade against his shin, but not too hard. She rolls forward, standing at an assassin's crouch with her sword just before her face. "Easy? Rethink what you say." She grins. Jumping into the air, she lands just behind him, her back to his. "And make sure you can always see your opponent." She says, a slight hint of deviousness in her voice. She brings her elbow around, aiming to hit him in the ribs, but not hard enough to harm him.
-
He grunts slightly when he gets hit in the shin, and he smiles when he sees her elbow coming for his ribs. He turns around and grabs her elbow, twisting her arm behind her back not hard, but enough to put him in control, and putting his sword to her neck,"hehe... As i said.... Easy..."
-
Suddenly, a slate-blue blade appeared from out of nowhere and pressed gently against Atticus's neck, not cutting him but not giving him a chance to move either. "Yes, quite," Zephyr said, smiling coyly. "Mind if I join in?"
-
A hollow sound from a bike reverberates through the garage as a bike pulls in. A figure wearing completly black riding gear with a full helmet and a hood thrown over it walks in. He has a backpack and a really large gun case over his shoulders
"Scucci, I'll be over here." Moby's familiar voice says as he drops his bag and places the large gun case near the firing range. He pulls off his gear and is now wearing lighter colored jeans and a dark red Renard 'NAMx' hoodie. He decides to keep the hood down showing the marking on his face as he pulls out a huge 6ft long rifle.
-
Warren war at the shooting range trying various attachments and rounds for his p90 but turned his head to see Moby's rife.
"Is that anti-matter rifle even legal?" Warren said with astoundment. "Turns out a short barrel p90 isn't legal either"
Warren shot a burst at his target hitting it twice out of the three rounds fired.
"Just trying out all the attachments I can find"
Warren smiled
-
Moby opens the stock and pulls out an empty NOS2 tank
"course it's not, but when your in my position, laws don't matter.". He inserts a new tank from the case and grabs a large 8" round and slots it in the chamber. He heaves the rifle up and grabs the long bolt, sliding it into place.
"it isn't an antimatter rifle, it's actually an excelerator carbine.". He lifts it up down the range, with his arm fully extended to keep the long thing up.
"my armor suit that I wasn't able to grab has recoil supports, but let's hope this dosnt blow my arms off..."
He takes aim at the farthest target and slaps off the electronic safety, looking through the goggle like scope.
At the trigger pull, the sound of a tank blast screams through the room and Moby now holds the rifle perpendicular with the ground from how powerful the recoil was. The round went clean through the target and through the wall on the other side. He slowly let's the rifle down.
"Glad it still works... Don't have much ammo I'll have to save it.". He slips back on the gear he had from riding.
Flicking his fists, 6" claws shoot through the top of his fingerless gloves. He retracts them by hitting a release on the side of the index finger knuckle with his thumb. He reaches to his hilt grabbing what appears as a sword handle. Hitting an activation it expands to a light broadsword and he swings it around before retracting it and quickly skidding it back into his utility belt. Reaching to his back he draws two five and sevens and empties the clips down the range before running them through a speed reloader on his hips and sheathing them again. He grabbs a small metal ball and hurls it down to the ground blasting smoke. When the smoke clears he's already 20ft away leaning on the wall, arms folded.
"I always knew the day would come when I'd need this stuff"
-
"Show off" Warren said with a laugh
"I wonder if there is a spare five-seven here... They use the same ammos as the p90" warren went off to check the armoury and came back with a five-seven with a laser sight, silencer, a holster and a strap for his p90
"I've played enough video-games to know this is good" Warren said with a laugh
-
"Video games prologue reality" Moby said laughing along with the fox. He takes of his light armor again keeping on his gloves. He walks away to take all his stuff to his room
-
"Thanks to video-games, I theoretically know how to kill people... Now all I need is a crowbar"
Warren straps his p90 so that when he let's go it hides under his jacket and puts the pistol holder by his waist
"This jacket hides everything perfectly" Warren said happily walking with Moby after taking a clip or two extra bullets.
-
Lex was sleeping soundly in a cozy cabin, not far off from town. He wakes up still slightly groggy from staying up just to not find dinner last night. Getting out of bed and changing in to his clothes was a hassle. Lex sluggishly walks his way toward the kitchen table. He sat down in the match stool, then slammed his head upon the table.
"I need food." Lex grunted. Lifting his head, Lex looks at his hunting bow then glanced at the door. "That bow isn't strong enough to take down anything big. I wish I had anything better than this old thing." he sighed. I should probably check if my traps caught anything." Lex rose up from the table and grabbed his bow and a couple of arrows. Lex was on his way out the door, but he trip over a thingumajig. Lex's bow flew out of his hands, and slid under his couch. "Dang it! Now where did that blasted bow go?" he said as he looked around. He spotted it after some time, but he notices a case with it. "Huh?" Lex pulls both his bow and case out under the couch. The case had his name on it. He wondered why. He flicked open the lock and open the case.
-
Warren heard the sound of sparing in one of the rooms.
Following it he found the commencing sword fight.
Warren found a chair and watched in silence.
"Definitely a good thing I'm on their side" he thought to himself.
-
Moby walks in with headphones around his neck and has the volume turned up so everyone can hear it, as "Sunday Morning" plays through
"Sunday mornin rain is fallin... Still some cover share some 'fur' "he sings fairly well, switching the last lyric. He walks over to his gun case and places the huge long rifle back in. Clipping it shut he places it on a nearby work bench and turns to watch the fight himself.
-
Warren heard the sound of sparing in one of the rooms.
Following it he found the commencing sword fight.
Warren found a chair and watched in silence.
"Definitely a good thing I'm on their side" he thought to himself.
Zephyr glanced over at Warren and Moby, still keeping the blade of his sword pressed delicately but firmly against Atticus's neck. "I suppose that you plan to watch this whole fight?"
-
"until I call foul play, quite frankly yes." Moby says with a confidant yet playful attitude he use to always have. Needless to say that this tone comming from usually is his sign of trust/friendship.
-
The cat nodded. "Fair enough." Keeping his blade at Atticus's neck, he slowly walked around to Atticus's front so that he could talk with the wolf face to face. "So... shall we duel?"
-
*there was the sound of heavily armoured running footsteps as 5 heavily armoured inquisitors burst through the hole left by the accelerator cannon, accompanied by a robed wolf. The wolf spun on the spot, throwing everyone except himself and warren, even his allies against a wall forcefully and disarming them.*
Warren... I expected better. That contract together...
*an inquisitor behind the newcomer began to rise and got a kunai through the throat. Lokyar sighed.*
You will explain... Now. No one else is to rise... The continuation of my contract rests on your words. The lives of your comrades and mine are in your hands.
-
Zephyr picked up his blade and stood up looking at the wolf fiercely. "Alright... who are you?"
-
(Epic twist alert)
"Lokyar..."
Warren looked as though he had seen a ghost
"... I thought they had killed you"
-
*spun back around, knocking Zephyr back down and poked him lightly in both legs and the chest, disabling his legs temporarily and causing a pain in his chest the strongest punch would fail to do. Moving away, Lokyar spoke loudly.*
Any other bright sparks? Speak. One of you.
Post Merge: May 14, 2012, 08:45:59 PM
((ninjad))
What am I then warren? A ghost? Why are you in this?
-
"They've been chasing after me since they 'killed' you a week ago"
Warren is still in disbelief
"Why are you here?"
-
...Trying to get to you... Do these guys mean anything to you?
-
"We met by chance and I'm glad we did..."
Warren seemed tied
"Join us dude"
-
2 billion pounds on your capture, but it is all or nothing...
*he paced backwards and forwards. A large boulder came up in front of Warren and hung there.*
AHHH!!
*The boulder killed the remaining Inquisitors.*
Warren, you owe me. BIG time.
*Lokyar finally opens his eyes, showing purest white.*
-
"What part am I in all this?"
Warren stood awkwardly
"... And all that money for my capture?... And your eyes..."
-
You have seen my eyes before. If you hadnt been here, your friends would not be free now. But with you included that 2 billion just got more complex.
-
"Yes but they are whiter than before"
Warren hesitated
"why the massive price on my head?"
-
*Lokyar sighs.*
Let me put it simply. These guys are highly wanted. You have been travelling with them. You are quick thinking, you are the only one who has beaten me since my training. That is evidence for that. YOU WILL HAVE LEARNT VALUABLE INFORMATION! ...Thus the 2 billion was extended to cover you...
-
"One last question"
Warren looked into the white of lokyar's eyes
"Why?"
-
Moby rose, his eyes glowing red.
"I like to meet eye to eye, no superiors no lessers, neither you or me. If u think you can come in here being the most powerful...". He deals a heavy blow to the newcomers chest, hurling him down the range.
"... Your sadly mistaken, as again- we are both powerful"
He begins to calm down
"that was for zypher." he remarks
-
"Guys don't!"
Warren shouted
"Frankly I don't even know why I'm here or what anyone is doing"
Warren looked at Moby and Lokyar
"I get the feeling there are higher powers at work"
-
"I serve no higher powers... At least not anymore" Moby says, his newfound relaxed nature quickly diminished, as his psychological and emotional walls rose again
-
Why?
*takes the blow and disables the striking arm on impact.
Post Merge: May 14, 2012, 10:02:09 PM
Why?
*takes the blow and disables the striking arm on impact. He lands on his feet.*
There is power and power. Now let me show you mine.
*he charges moby but stops as Warren shouted*
((wrong button))
-
Moby feels the disabled arm his eyes glow red again. His increased willpower from many life's and deaths of suffering quickly wearing off the magic.
"NO" he says, before transforming into the thing that he is. Tripled in size he grabs one of the work benches and slams it to the ground, breaking it.
"YOU DO NOT CONTROL ME" he says as he tears down the range pouncing lokyar.
He brings the abnormally large claws right before his neck as he suddenly snaps out of it.
"god... I'm sorry I..."
-
Its fine.
*still unfazed, he spins rapidly beneath Moby, launching him upwards.*
-
"I need answers"
Warren looked angry
"Am I just a pawn on a giant chess board? You are all my weakness. I've befriended convicts? What crimes? You were dead? Inquisitors? I'm..."
Warren collapsed, a silver ring rolling out of his palm across the floor.
(Cheers guys gotta sleep :P)
-
Moby twitches as he begins to walk away, shrugging off his curse's side effects of visions.
"No matter how powerful, your always a pawn.." he says before stopping at the door
"I... I should go... I was foolish to think I could contain myself" he said as he leaves the room
-
*catches moby, blocking any strike*
End this. Now.
Post Merge: May 14, 2012, 10:15:13 PM
((ninjad again))
*lokyar goes to warrens side, ignoring Moby.*
...pulse normal, blood pressure normal, energy spiking...Shock...
-
Smiling deviously as she feels Atticus' blade pressed to her throat, she starts to put her leg behind his until they're all thrown into the wall. "What the hell? No one can get in unless I allow them." She growls, breaking free of Lokyar's doings. She picks up her blade, turning on the sharpened gears. The whirring sound of the blades gets lower as they turn faster. "Now, state your name and reason as to why you've come into my home." She growls, her eyes glowing near silver as her pupils narrow to slits.
-
*Lokyar doesnt even turn his head.*
Lokyar, and to capture you all. Thanks to Warren, that is no longer the case.
*stands up*
And as for your claims that no one enters or exits without your sayso, I direct your attention to the hole in the wall.
-
Moby comes back in with his riding gear on again and his backpack over his shoulders, and bike keys in hand.
"I'm afraid that's my fault..." he says from behind the helmet and sighs
"...again..."
He turns to walk to the garage
-
"What in the hell?!" She nearly shrieks. "WE'RE UNDERGROUND!!!" She yells, keeping her blade ready, but steadily walking forward. "Who are you to go and just bust into my home?!" She hisses, anger radiating off her like magnetic waves. "I wouldn't allow you to capture us either way." She growls, stopping mere feet from him. "Don't try to pull anything." She hisses again. Fire starts to flare from her hands, actually integrating with the blade. "Moby. You don't have to leave. Nothing's your fault." She says, glancing over in his direction.
-
"It's okay, Kitane." Zephyr got up from where he had laid and walked over to her, having not felt a thing when Lokyar disabled his legs and punched him. He held his sword out. "I've got this." Suddenly, he threw the sword up into the air and caught it as he said some word in a foreign tongue, along with the word "serac". Suddenly, the blade turned into an ice blue chainsaw, which seemed to run on its own power. "Heads up!" Zephyr said, rushing at Lokyar. But right before he reached the wolf, he seemed to disappear without a trace.
-
Moby looks over and stands idle. After a few moments he sighs and walks over next two her, drawing one of his five and sevens, flipping off the safety and points it down at lokyar.
"but please, allow me." he says, the good tone of his returning. He whispers so lokyar can't hear
"Do you really care?"
-
She grits her teeth, and closes her eyes, still outraged that someone was still able to break into her home made of steel and iron. Flicking her ears at Moby's words and she relaxes just slightly. "Of course I care." She whispers back.
-
*sighs*
Underground in a city. Cellars everywhere. And I was hired for a job. A job which is now not a problem. We are not enemies.
*Lokyar spins rapidly. This throws the blade out of her grip, throws her backward, and at the same time Lokyar performs a Chakra Strike on her lung.*
...But no one pulls a sword on me.
-
Moby's curse rapidly activates when he sees Kitane hit and he backhands Lokyar hard again shrugging off the magic.
"And yet you treat us as such!" he says angerdly and slips out of it and heals Kitane as fast as he could. He hands her his spare gun
"dont melee him" he says as he runs to Zypher using his magic there too
-
((Damn Lokyar, posting ninja lol.))
Having the blade thrown from her grip, she coughs harshly, but otherwise remains unfazed. Looking into his eyes, she pulls back her head and brings it forward, headbutting him directly, before Moby knocks him off. "This is NOT just any underground house. I live on the hillside, FAR from the humans." She growls, ready to take him on. "If you want to brawl this out, then we will." She hisses, noting that her sword had flown to the other side of the training grounds.
-
*shrugs*
Warren is an old friend. You are friends of his. Stand down and I shall too.
-
"Alright. But just in case..." Suddenly, Lokyar's feet became frozen to the floor, and could not be moved. Zephyr reappeared not that far behind Lokyar, still holding the chainsaw-sword. "Now," the cat said, reverting the chainsaw back into a sword and sheathing it, "let's talk. Why are you here?"
-
As Moby heals Zypher, he smiles behind his tinted visor
*its been so long since anyone's even cared about as a person... Let alone a friend or anything else* he thinks and stands up drawing his other gun
*maybe this is my place* he thinks to himself again
-
"Oh, thanks," Zephyr said, watching as a large gash on his arm healed. "Never noticed that... must've happened when I fell down the first time."
-
I was hired by the inquisition to capture you. I was unaware Warren was with you. When I realized, I quit.
-
A frustrated growl erupts from her and she throws her arms into the air. "Stand down?! When you freaking broke into my house?!" She yells, retrieving her sword yet again. "I don't take too kindly to those that just break into my home. Now, thanks to you, HE probably knows where I am and is on his way here." She growls. She lets out a cry of rage and sheaths her sword, storming out from the training grounds. Before she does, she stops just before Lokyar and hisses in his face, growling the words, "Next time, you won't be so lucky." With that, she makes her way to inspect the damage done to her home.
-
Moby laughs, his gun pointed.
"Inquisitors fight for religious zeal, not cash. They also don't collaborate with magic users.". He says grimacing slightly behind his visor, but no one can see
"but I would believe Paladins sent you.. Probably cover stories hid them... What did your contractor wear?" Moby asks
-
"Whoa, Wait, WAAAAAAAIT," Zephyr said, a look of worry crossing his face. He turned to Kitane. "Um... did you just say that your dad's coming after you? If so, then we should probably get moving, am I correct?"
-
*gestures to those who entered with him, the 5 dead.*
Inspect their "elite" yourself. *he said, mockingly.
-
Without looking to Zephyr, she nods. "He's not my dad anymore." She growls. "He's my enemy." With that, a slight red tinge enters her eyes around the pupil and she rolls her shoulders. "If her comes here, then he's going to be met with the wrath of my blade and bullets." She growls, picking up the sniper rifles and two AK Draco Carbines, taking them into the living room.
-
Moby chuckles with Lokyars joke
"we see eye to eye there my friend" he pulls of his helmet and hood showing the paladin marking again.
"Those with my mark... Are the elite" he said walking to Kitane
-
*redirects the water molecules in the ice binding him and takes a seat on a nearby chair.*
Anything else?
-
The red tinge in her eyes starts to expand some, becoming a more visible crimson. She growls and slams her fist into one of the pillars and clenches her fist. She doesn't noticed the splintered wood or gashes now on her paw, but stares out the now broken window-wall, shaking slightly in anger.
-
Moby glances at Lokyar
"Only time will tell". He turns to Kitane lifting her chin so he could see her eyes
"let me see.." he says looking into them, noticing the red color, and sighs
"I can't make your decision for you, but I strongly recommend you don't try to utilities the... Curse... But I can teach you if u really want it as another weapon..." he says, almost regrettingly
-
If it calms you, our last contact with Headquarters was weeks before we found here.
-
Looking at Moby, she shrugs and lets out an angry sigh. "I know how to use it. Aerrow helped me get through it and took me to someone who knew a lot about curses. I have my own way of knowing things." She says. Noticing that she's dripping blood on the floor, she looks at her paw, un-amused. "Oh. Well that really hurts." Her tone emotionless and the expression in her eyes gone. Turning her gaze to Lokyar, she shrugs. "It's not like it matters anyways. He knows where I am. Little does he know that there's a surprise in store."
-
(Sorry, Lokyar, you can't do that. It's not real ice, thus out of your spectrum.)
"Yes," Zephyr said, mentally facepalming himself as the magic ice evaporated. You've gotta keep the chainsaw out for it to stay! he whispered to himself inside his head. "I can tell.. and have seen... that you are quite powerful. Thus, I must advise you to refrain from getting cocky. There's always gonna be someone better than you, and you seem like a nice guy. I don't want to see the life ripped out of you." The cat nodded. "That's pretty much it, I've got to go join Kitane... I just thought of something." With those words, he ran upstairs into the living room, picking up a 50.8 Desert Eagle, some ammo for that, and a few magazines for his own gun on his way out.
-
Moby nods as he looks back at his room and mumbles something completly not understandable, something about 'love' or someone he knew before disappearing inside and comes back out with his jeans a red Renard 'NAMx' hoodie again, this time obviously sagging his gun
-
*Lokyar walks over to his entry point and starts chanting. A large number of pebbles start rising into the gap and melding into the rest of the wall. The wall thus repaired, he picked up Warren over one shoulder and searches for the others.*
-
After getting everything from his room and packing up all (including the spare set of clothes Kitane had put out for him), Zephyr walked into the living room. "Guys, I have an idea of where we can stay if we have to leave," he said.
-
Moby' ears perked up and he looks at both Zypher and Kitane.
"If we have to leave I have a... Very supportive device, that I was unable to retrieve earlier and if we could get our hands on it *cue devious smile* the whole world will burn in my paw print!" he exclaims
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. "Um... please, um, explain..."
-
"We won't have to leave for another few days." She says, sitting on the couch and removing the splinters from her paw. She grabs one of the nearby rags and rips it in half, bandaging her paw. "But go ahead and tell us." She says to Moby and Zephyr, her eyes flicking to the window.
-
He continued to smile evilly
"in my flight of Milan I was able to snatch an Alpha version of the newer support armor suits the order started deploying. Not only is it 5" titanium alloy, it has sub servos across the anatomical structure, to give the user extreme menouverability. It has built in supports for my long rifle as well" he explains making sure lokyar didn't here him
-
*locates the others and walks in.*
Which is Warrens room? He needs time to recover, and I also need rest.
-
"Down the hall two doors on the right" Miby says giving him a cross look and brings up another healing spell turning to Kitane "allow me..." he says, using it on her paw"
-
"Down the hall to the right," Zephyr said. Moving closer to Kitane and Moby, he started to whisper. "Remember how I told you that I'm part of an agency? Well, I know of a safe house not far from here."
-
"Down the hall. Second door on the right." She says to Lokyar. Turning back to Moby, she perks her ears forward. "Intriguing." She mumbles, tilting her head slightly.
-
*heads up to warrens room, lays him on the bed, locks and/or barricades the door and goes to sleep on the floor.*
-
"So?" Zephyr flicked one of his ears. "Would that be acceptable?"
-
Moby quietly growls
"I don't like him.."he whispers and draws his gun turning off the safety and slowly walks to the hallway, not noticing Zyphers question
-
Zephyr watched Moby walk down the hallway. "Perhaps we should stop him before he does something rash," the cat said, sprinting after Moby.
-
"Right." She mutters, standing and walking to the window-wall in thought.
-
Moby stops and looks back, lowering his gun
"What's wrong?" he asks, almost as Atticus would
-
"Well, we know how you get when you're angry," Zephyr explained. "I was just making sure that you didn't accidentally let out your demonic persona."
-
She shakes her head, lost in her own thoughts. "Everything's fine.." She mumbles, tilting her head. Her ears fold back and she mutters something in German, but it isn't audible enough for the others to hear. Shaking her head, she sighs and puts her head against her paw, a slightly saddened look in her eyes.
-
"Signora," Moby says walking up.
"We're both practically in the same position, and I assure you, now is not the time to keep things inside." he says stashing his gun away.
"If there is something on your mind please don't hesitate to tell" he speaks softly and glances back to the hallway, still paranoid about lokyar
-
"Again, is the safe house okay with you, Kitane, if we need to get out of here?"
-
Closing her eyes, she takes a deep breath and rolls her shoulders while popping her neck. "It's nothing. I'm just thinking of how we're going to make it through this mess now. The first time wasn't that difficult, but now, it's a shit-storm." She grumbles, bringing her ears back forward as she keeps her gaze outside. She'd noticed the clouds were starting to form and a slight sound of thunder, closing her eyes yet again. "And yes, Zephyr. If at all possible, we could take the motorcycles and ATV's out of here to another place I know of if it's not safe there." She says with a light shrug.
-
Moby looks away in thought
"yes I'm with the plan, however a bike or ATV won't support the wieght of my armor If we wish to retrieve it.." he says, uneasily still watching the hallway
-
"Alright, Kitane. I'll make a call so that they don't try to kill us if we show up." Pulling out what looked like a batarang with a video screen, Zephyr stepped into the hallway.
-
Lex was surprised of what the case contained. Inside he found a brand new black bow with a unique marking sketch upon it. There were also two pouches and a letter.
"Who is this from?" Lex said curiously.
-
"You'd think that they wouldn't. But I've modified a few of them to support a LOT more weight that you'd expect." She says with a slight smirk. "All right Zephyr." She says over her shoulder at him. She puts a paw on Moby's shoulder and shakes her head. "Just relax. If he does anything, the traps within the walls sill spring to life before he can get anywhere." She says, turning back to the window-wall.
-
"OW!!!" Zephyr walks back in, clutching his left shoulder. "Um... your wall tried to kill me. Is that normal?"
-
Putting a paw to her mouth, she snorts slightly in amusement. "What'd you do for the trap to be sprung?" She says, giggling slightly under her breath.
-
Lex read the letter then frowned. He took a lighter and disposed the letter by burning it to ashes. After, Lex grabbed a few supplies and slammed the door as he left his cabin. He traveled to town expecting to find some answers.
-
Moby turned and smiled seeing Zypher.
he looked out the window, his train of thought a little elsewhere.
"it's 1:30 in the afternoon..." he says looking back at everyone else
"And im starved... I wonder If we can get take out..."
-
Twitching her ears, she nods. "Sounds fine with me. They won't recognize us if we're wearing different clothing than before." She says, swaying her tails lightly. "Besides, I think we all need a little but of fresh air." She says, sticking out her tongue at her reflection.
-
"Yes, a chance to cool down would be nice..." he says also looking at his reflection, and stops to think how many times he's blown his face off and remembers he's exposing the marking on his face, and pulls his hood over his face. He slips on his fingerless gloves, in case a melee combat broke out, and he looks out the window
"I don't mind walking or parkouring wherever we go if anyone's up for that" he says, fixing the grips on the gloves
-
"Well, after I had finished talking on the communicator, I leaned against the wall in a certain area and I suppose I must've pushed some sort of trigger, because the adjacent wall started shooting darts at me. I got away mostly fine, but one of them winged me a bit."
-
Moby stops and looks back, lowering his gun
"What's wrong?" he asks, almost as Atticus would
(*Growls* eff Of my words!!!!! And apparently I have alot of catching up to do... *sigh* reading 4 pages of posts are soooo much fun....)
When Atticus felt a blade to his neck and he heard Zephyr Ask him to duel, he smiled," Yeah sure... no problem...." right when he was about to move, the wall exploded and a huge piece of rock and steel hit him in the chest, he quickly sadi a word to stop it, but it was too big of a projectile, and his energy depleated very quickly, and he slammed into the wall, not moving. He heard voices when he came to, and he listened in, not really doing anything, Waiting to figure out if he was needed for anything, he wasn't and they all walked away.
He smiled and he grunted slightly as the boulder was lifted off of him and melded back into the wall, he layed there, his sword still in his hand. When the area was cleared, He stood up and walked into the living room where everyone was standing around. He dusted himself off and smiled," So...... What did I miss?"
-
Warren opened his eyes slowly and realised he was back in his room,on his bed, before sitting up quickly, breathing heavily and looking around trying to determine the time before remembering he had a watch.
Reading the time he saw it was 1:40 PM.
Sitting up on his bed he saw Lokyar sleeping on the floor close to his bed.
Sitting in silence he reflected on the past few days and what he was doing here. Warren has no ties and could it have been a mistake? Lokyar is back from the dead and things seem to be going on that warren didn't even understand. What was everyone up to and was he even needed?
Warren had never felt so useless.
He lay himself down again on the bed and stared at the ceiling, loosing track of time with his thoughts.
-
Moby's eyes grew wide as he starts to go back to the range
"I should probably move my gun somewhere more secure" he says before disappearing. On his way there, he notices the ring Warren had dropped.
"Wonder if it's Kitane's..." he says to himself picking it up. Turning the silver band around he notices a symbol engraved that looks slot like the marking on his face
"I knew it! Just knew it!" he growls, as his eyes glow a crimson and he draws his handgun tearing his way to Warren's room was. Kicking open the door he angles the firearm at Lokyar and kicks him awake.
"Forget to mention a few things?" he asks angrily, throwing the ring at him.
-
"Oh Christ," Zephyr said, running toward the hallway. "We'll explain later, Atticus!" Rushing down to Warren's room, he drew his grasscutter and stepped between Moby and Lokyar. He looked matter-of-factly at Moby. "See? This is EXACTLY why I followed you before." He sighed. "Just... just leave him alone, okay?"
-
"Huh what?"
Warren jumped up form his bed
"My ring?"
Warren checked his finger to see it was gone
"that was my mother's"
Warren seemed to be in shock
-
"leave him alone???" he says, eyes growing to a darker red
"this man works with the very people that stole my life from me! The very same that want us dead!". He shoves Zypher aside.
"now I want to here you talk or scream as I spill you godforsaken blood!" he says to Lokyar, keeping both hands on his gun in a championship firing style pointed at lokyar
Post Merge: May 15, 2012, 07:09:19 PM
Moby then looks at Warren
"you lie! I know one of those rings when I see em!" he keeps his gun towards Lokyar
-
"What?"
Warren found a headache forming
"I swear on the remains of my family that my mother gave me that ring... I think she said it was my fathers before he ran away"
Warren blinked
"People who stole your life?"
-
Zephyr sighed. "I'm sorry about this, Moby..." Changing his sword into a chainsaw again, the cat sprang forward, knocked the gun from Moby's hand, and encased him in ice up to his neck.
"Now," Zephyr said, wincing slightly from the arrow wound that the house had given him. "Let's try to talk this out instead of beating the shite out of each other."
-
Warren sighed
"I also want answers..."
-
Moby starts laughing.
"it all adds up, it makes sense! This was a setup!"
He begins to back out into the hallway, still with his gun up
"Divanicci died way to easily I was suppose to find the journal! This is the trap, he knew where I was! You all used my little given trust and drew me out with the Vampire" by now he's at the Living room nearing an exit
"Tgats why she's a vampire that's why you all followed- your all here to capture me! But luckily your new buddy there threw it all off!". He's now at the window gun still raised
He begins to pull the trigger on Zypher but holds back
*do it, do it damn it!* he thinks before putting it down and crashes through window taking off at an oncreadible sprint, now only with his street clothes, handgun and phone
Post Merge: May 15, 2012, 07:19:23 PM
Oop got ninjad let's say he picked up his other from the room while backing up
-
(Removed :P)
-
"Um, actually, I have nothing to do with the Inquisitors," Zephyr said. "Never even heard of them before last night.'
-
(alright then lemme fix this)
"fine fine no guns... Just please release me" he says, barley calmly as rage seethes within him
-
"Explain the ring"
Warren sounded desperate
"Please"
-
Moby's curse enacts and he breaks free. He slips out of his rage and looks at Warren
"I'm certain you know what it means"he remarks then suddenly deals a heavy wolf jab to Zyphers temple rendering him uncontious and retrieves his gun *now cue previous post*
-
(The run away bit?)
Warren heard the window smash and ran up to the shattered remains.
"Moby!"
Warren shouted out the window before turning to the unconscious Zephyr and everyone else and noticing the ring in the glass, picking it up and observing the engravings.
"I think we need to go after him"
-
(SIGH... okay, you can break the ice, but I'm not unconscious)
"You're right," Zephyr said, standing up seconds after being knocked down. "We've gotta keep him safe." He ran up to the window and jumped out of it, removing a small totem from his pocket and throwing it down as he did. The totem hit the ground with a flash, morphing into a full-size jet black Yamaha FZ6 with lightning designs on it. Slipping into his cloak and pulling his hood up, Zephyr leapt onto the motorcycle and took off after Moby. "Go get Atticus and Kitane!" he said over his shoulder before he took off. "We'll need their help!"
-
( XD Moby restarted) As Lex walked down the sidewalk. He stops in front of Kitane's house unexpectedly. Sensing something weird inside, but not really knowing why. Lex walks up to door but struggles to find the courage to knock. He left the house and continues walking for awhile. Lex stops momentarily when he hears the shattering of glass and full on sprit heading towards him. Unconsciously he ready an arrow on his bow and shot whatever was moving. (Don't say Moby took arrow to the knee anywhere else would be find I wouldn't mind if he dodged it either.)
-
Zephyr stopped short, causing the motor cycle to flip end over end and turn back into a totem. "CRAP!" Zephyr said as he rolled painfully for a few more feet. Picking himself and the totem up, he slipped it away and looked down at Moby, who the unknown boy had shot in the hip joint. "Well... nice shot," Zephyr said, wincing in pain as he rotated his shoulder. "Just don't kill him, he's not evil."
-
"Gaah!" he exclaims and breaks the arrow off and his curse gets closer as he got angrier.
"more of you!?!?" he yells firing two rounds at lex then sprinting as fast as he could through trees so the bike couldn't follow as he then fell to the ground
-
"Oh, for the love of..." Zephyr sighed. "When the others come out, please point them in the direction I'm about to go." With those words, he sprinted after Moby.
-
Moby's deathless powers kick in and he quickly heals off the joint damage and takes off again, this time on all fours until he reaches a fence at the city limits where he easily scales and blends in with the crowd
-
Suddenly, Zephyr appears right in front of Moby and places his hands on Moby's shoulders. "Moby, what the heck?" he said. "None of us are with them... well, at least Kitane, Atticus and I aren't with them... probably Warren too... and that kid with the bow... and I suppose Lokyar's fine as well... so yeah, none of us."
-
"don't make me laugh" he says activating the blades on his gloves driving them into Zyphers heart.
"sweet dreams" he whispers and takes off down an alley, gone for goodd
-
Warren jumped out the window and landed in a roll
"Moby" warren said under his breath
Turning to the archer and turning back to Moby
"I think all those years of reincarnation have finaly gotten to him"
-
(I'm just gonna let someone find me...)
-
Warren took after Moby and Zephyr only to find the barely living body of Zephyr
"Dude stay with me!"
Warren took some cloth that he kept in his satchel and tried to cover the wound as well as he could. Looking around for where Moby could have gone.
"Let's get you back"
Warren did his best to pick up Zephyr's body and take him back to the house
"You! Help me!" He shouted at the archer
-
Zephyr's eyes snapped open. "It's okay, Warren, I'm fine," he said. "You can put me down."
-
Warren dropped Zephyr with a fright
"Ahh shit"
-
Zephyr looked up at warren. "Sorry. Did I forget to mention I'm basically undead?"
-
Lex was holding his left arm tightly as blood flooded down.
"What was that all about?"Lex said. He saw Zephyr past by him on a motorcycle. He quickly patched up his arm and followed.
Lex was surprised when Warren called him. He nodded and came to wrap some medicine around Zephyr's heart.
-
"Yes"
Warren laughed with shock
"What are we going to do about Moby?"
-
Zephyr shrugged. "He'll turn up eventually, but for right now, he's gone." He sighed. "Well, I'll see if I can't ask any of the hunters to help..." He pulled out the communicator and typed a few things in. "Alright, they've got someone on it," Zephyr said. He smiled. "Hope those two are successful... haven't seen them in a..." He looked down at Lex. "Um... thanks."
-
"They're probably as good as dead"
Warren said dryly
-
"Are you chasing after that guy? I wouldn't mind helping since I know my way around this forest." Lex said. He climbed the nearest tree and sniffed the air. "Ah, I already have his scent. You can follow me if you can catch up." He quickly began to jump from tree to tree without making a sound.
-
"Okay"
Warren said
"Just let him see us first"
(Cheerio sleep time)
-
"I doubt that," Zephyr said. "They know what they're doing... and I've seen what they can do." He grinned. "They're actually about my age..." He watched Lex start to run. "I suppose I'll follow him," he said, leaping through the trees after the boy.
-
Moby parkoured his way to a shifty part if town and slipped into his old garage. He collapses on a pile of old blankets
"I havnt run that hard since I escaped the Nazi gas chamber as Rios Salem..." he mumbeled face first in the pile of blankets. He rolls over and stares at the old flickering fllorecent light.
"gawd and now my enemies have found me" sighs and looks over remembering he left his bike bag and gun there.
"shit shit shit..." he says again standing up and pulls back an old tool bench, and hops into the hidden hole and takes a look at his armor and final weapon.
"stay or hunt... Hmm I don't know what to do..." he says, climbing out and hiding the entrance. He sits ontop of a rusty discarded tackle box with his head in his paws.
"and yet there was that sound of sincerness in their voices..." he hits himself and reclines against the wall
"emotions are illusions... You don't feel for them... Or anyone... Not anymore..." he reminded himself, starring at the graffiti covered wall across from him
-
"So where are we headed?" Zephyr asked, still following Lex.
-
*wakes up, after being awoken and knocked unconcsious by two successive kicks from Moby. He cant summon the energy in his body, it just doesnt respond to his calls.*
Crap!
*he blindly heads down the corridor, setting off trap after hidden trap in his search for Warren.*
-
Kitane looks to Atticus and smiles slightly. Before she can even get a word out, everything seemed to speed up and take a turn for the worse. Still standing before the window-wall, she tries to grab Moby before he can go through it, but failing. "Ah shit." She winces slightly at the shards of glass in her left shoulder. Limping slightly, she looks down to her legs and notices a large chuck of glass and grimaces. "Well, that's not good." She mutters, collapsing. Feeling the capacity of her pain tolerance dissipating, she bites her lip hard and grabs for her leg. "Artery's been sliced.." She mutters, not daring to move the shard of glass. Looking in Atticus' direction, she tries to prop herself up using the small coffee table. The glass in her shoulder starts to shift around, slicing the muscles further as she moves. "Ah dammit.." She growls, falling back onto the floor. As she does, one of the smaller shards dislodges and black blood starts oozing from the small wound.
-
Moby's ears pin back and He winces almost as if he knows she's in pain
"have to... Help..." he unwillingly says
"But I... No their not my friends!" he tells himself, yet still he wants to go.
He hops back to his armor and begins putting on the smooth dark silver armor bearing a gold cross across the chest. It perfectly covers his body and he grabs a light tan clock putting it on over his armor, which covered the chest and cut away at the legs to prevent tripping. It was sleeveless and had a cowel that perfectly covered the helmet which had red eye visors I stead of a full visor. An inboard HUD displayed his vitals a GPS systeming and Moby grabed his large automatic rifle, attaching it to the right greave. He also grabs a distortion sword and shield, sheathing them on his back over the cloak. Pushing a button opening a tunnel, Moby finished the diagnostic checks and began to walk down it.
"I'm hunting them... Not helping her... Not... Helping..." he told himself as he began to walk, the metal boots making loud clanking sounds against the old concrete
-
*Lokyar crawls into the main room, covered in darts and previously-hidden blades. He hears movement and asks weakly before collapsing:*
Warren?
-
Glancing up, she notices Lokyar and shakes her head. "Looks like we're in the same boat.." She winced, the pain flaring up in her leg and shoulder. Keeping her leg perfectly still, she grabs her shoulder with her right paw and tries to put pry some of the shards out. "Gods-!" She starts, biting her lip and stifling a yelp of pain.
-
Moby reaches the end of the tunnel and quickly kicks down an old door. He's now in some open door courtyard noodle shop in the China district. He says nothing and begins to walk, unhidden weapons gleaming in the sun. He slightly glances back and draws his gun firing bolts into a man how was beginning to rise. The bullets made small explosions in contact and killed the man- one of the hunters Zypher sent.
Moby returned his gun and drew his sword, activating as a disruption field surrounds it. He faces the second hunter with sword up and people flee the shop. The hunter draws his blade and makes a sweeping strike, which Moby easily parries, the disruption field cutting it in two. He takes the sword and drives it deep into the hunters lower stomach. Moby turns around and grabs the blade handle with two hands again and brings it straight up over his head, breaking the man in two. He sheaths the blade after deactivating it and takes back alleys towards Kitanes house
-
(You haven't killed them, actually... those guys weren't them. They're still alive, but if you do kill the real ones, I WILL END YOU!)
*Moving silently, two invisible figures carefully follow Moby down the tunnel, stepping lightly over the remains of the dead Christian purifiers.*
"We'd better be careful... Zeph said that these guys are dangerous..."
"I'm in agreement with you on that one, sis..."
Meanwhile, Zephyr sensed that Kitane was in danger. Thinking quickly, he handed Lex a communicator. "Here," he said. "Call me when you've found him. I've got to go help a friend." With those words, he turned around and sped back to the house, slightly hampered by the shoulder and heart injuries.
"Is everyone alright?" he said, coming back in the house.
-
Squinting her eyes closed as the pain flares yet again, she nearly starts digging her claws into her skin on her leg. She utters a string of cursing in German as she rips one of the shards from her shoulder. "Clearly not.." She grumbles, groaning slightly in pain. Squeezing the shard of glass in her paw, she doesn't notice as it slices into her skin there as she relaxes slightly. Twitching her tails, they slam against the hardwood floor, nearly breaking through it. She lets out a slow breath, trying to keep her head and not move or she bleed out.
-
Moby's senses go flying and he sits in an alley way trying to comprehend and understand everything.
"I was wrong" he says since bloodshed has released his rage
"I didn't sense my fellow's auras... I was blinded by rage... Gawd I'm so stupid" he said
"at least those in the courtyard were inquisitors... Or at least wanted me, therefor my bloodshed was not overpelled"
He stands as he still feels Kitane suffering.
"I need to move before those hunters do find me... Or worse...". He takes of in a run, the inboard neural impulses replenishing his stamina
-
*The hunters watched as Moby took off*
"Yeesh, you'd think he'd know that we aren't evil!"
"It seems as though he doesn't, brother..."
Zephyr stooped down, picked Kitane up, and gently laid her in an area without glass. "Where are you hurt?" he asked, briefly clutching the bandage over his heart.
-
Moby makes it to the city limits
"I have to hurry!" he said as he smashed down the fence and turns to blind fire at the hunters he was well aware we're following him
*i don't think they know I'm better right now* he thinks as he fights his way through bush
-
*the hunters duck just in time*
"I don't think he realizes that we were just coming with him, sis."
"Yeah... I don't think he knows that we heard him, either..."
-
"Isn't it freakin' obvious?!" She nearly shouts, pointing to the large glass shard in her left leg and the several in her left shoulder. "The artery's sliced... And I'm starting to feel dizzy.." She groans, her eyes nearly rolling back into her head. Her breathing picks up slightly and she digs her claws into the floor, cutting into it. Holding her breath as pain fires up in her shoulder, she releases it and starts breathing heavier. "Son of a.." She mutters, grasping her left shoulder with her right paw after dropping the glass shard on the ground.
-
Zephyr widens his eyes. "Oh geez..." Suddenly, he felt his communicator vibrate. "One second..." Checking it, he suddenly smiled. "Well, looks like Moby's come to his senses. He's coming back to help you out... although he keeps trying to kill my friends... well, I'll try to help you out for now..." Zephyr carefully started to work the shard of glass out of Kitane's shoulder.
-
*drifts in and out of consciousness, many dozens of blades luckily blocking the blood loss*
Warren, is one of them you? Ahhh...
*spasms lightly as a new wave of pain hits him, knocking him back unconscious.*
-
A fully armored figure busts through the door backwards, firing a wide gun blindly. He looks at the others and throws down the gun running over to Kitane. He takes a look at her cut and makes a motion as of he's rolling his eyes then activates something in his wrist and a syring device pops up. His helmeted face holds up a finger, as if to say shh and drives the syringe deep near the artery, quickly hurting, then solving all the pain. He activates a light in the helmet and the sub servos in the fingers make loud whirring sounds as he extracts the glass chunks. The figure pulls off the armored glove to show gray fur and brings up a healing spell and deals the flesh. He pulls off the helmet to show Moby's face
"pleases excuse me on earlier... I... Was blinded by my rage..." he says looking at his feet
-
Zephyr looks over at lokyar. "Well, he's out for nAGH!" Zephyr clutches at his heart. "God, I hate getting stabbed there..." He looks up at Moby. "All is forgiven," he said, "but please try not to try to shoot my friends next time." He nodded to the two figures outside on the sidewalk... an orange and brown tom cat and a grey, purple-haired she-cat, who waves at him then shot off to other areas.
-
She lay still on the floor, not moving nor responding, her breathing seeming to be still as well. After a few seconds, she takes in a deep breath for air, grasping at her chest with one arm in the air and gasping. She sits up and coughs several times, putting her paws against the floor. "Well... What a fun way to head back to the world of the dead.." She mumbles, her eyes shining a brilliant white. "It's quite all right. Shit happens, no?" Rolling her shoulders, she stands, slightly unbalanced and glancing around her home. "Wait, something's not right.." She says. Sprinting down the hall, she stops at Warren's room and notices Lokyar. "Moby! Get your metal arse in here!" She shouts.
-
"i was anaware that they knew I came tI my senses, I simply tried to stave them off". He pulls of the other armored vambrace and brings up a two handed spell, using it on Zypher.
"I owe you all an apology for my unjust actions...". He looks at unconscious Lokyar.
"hmmph" he says, not making a motion. He turns to Kitane
"how u holdin up there?" he asks with an insecure smile
Post Merge: May 15, 2012, 11:36:50 PM
He watches her take off and quickly puts his armor back on grabbing his gun and follows her
-
Zephyr sighed. "Oh dear... Lokyar must've found the homocidal wall..." He sighs as Moby's spell heals his heart. "Thanks, Moby..."
-
Moby uses the built in surgical tools to extract the knifes arrows etc. and completes another healing spell but allows lokyar to lay there
"still don't like him" he muttered, taking off his helmet again
-
"I'm doing fine now, thank you." She nods to Moby. "And it's not the homicidal wall, it's just the traps that I keep forgetting to deactivate." She says matter-of-factly to Zephyr. Walking back, she stands next to Atticus, unsure of what she should do now.
-
*tries to channel the energy, but fails.*
Thank you, whoever you are. Where is WarrARGH!
*trips over a chair and faceplants.*
-
Kitane facepaws at Lokyar and shakes her head. "Do you need help walking around?" She asked him, chuckling slightly.
-
"He's in the living room," Zephyr said.
-
Moby's attention turns to his armor as he messes with an wrist Tacpad
"I'm actually surprised this old power derived sucker still runs, let alone support the dostorion weapons, and god knows how crappy these things are.
He turns to Kitane
"is there a secure Armory type place I can store the suit in for now? There's many offbeat programs I need to fix and this thing is getting hot"
He says closing the Tacpad and collecting his helmet
-
*staggers upright.*
Yeah, I do... Can you take me to him?
-
"Yes, he's in the living room." She says. "Zephyr, help him out." She says, walking back to her room, feeling like she needs to clean up. The black blood on her starts to fade away, but not completely.
-
"Dude," Zephyr said. "He's in the living room." He looked back in the living room. "With that archer kid." Walking over to Lokyar, he slings one of the wolf's arms across his shoulders, being careful to avoid his own injured shoulder, and helps him into the living room.
-
*flinches as zephyr took some of his weight.*
Friend, I can walk, just not see...
-
"Alright then." Zephyr takes Lokyar's hand. "Don't let go..."
-
After several minutes, Kitane steps out of her room, dressed in a different shirt and a black pair of cargo shorts, though her fur and hair slightly damp. "Looks like we aren't going out for tonight." She says, walking back into the living room. "And now we know that, then I will make something for all of us." She smiles slightly, walking to the kitchen.
-
*runs his fingers over his helpers paws.*
Those calluses, know Warren, in here...
*stops as the penny drops*
Then you are... But why? I thought you all hated me...
*tears come to his blind eyes*
-
Zephyr smiled. "I don't hate you..."
-
Really?... Even my parents hated me. They saw me as inferior... You and Warren...
*his voice cuts out*
-
"None of us said we hated you." She says, glancing over to Moby. Grabbing a few things from the top shelf, she walks over to the bar and looks out at the others. "So, suggestions for dinner." She says, leaning on the counter.
-
"Well, I suppose we could get takeout or something," Zephyr said, still guiding Lokyar. I'd say there are at least... what, a billion food places in one mile? I mean, this IS New York."
-
Moby sat on the couch.
"Run diagnostics: Neural pattern" he said to the onboard computer in his Armor
"Signor Moby," the Armor responded in Iralian
"anomalia rilevata" it continued and Moby grimaces slightly
"diagnose conditions" he said sternly
"Flawed pattern geneticio. Poteri psichici dissativato" the suit responded
"Stupid piece of.." he stopped allowing himself to calm down
"disengage servitor functioning and de-activated programs.". He said
"sissignor" the suit responded and powered down as Miby climbed out, a large circuitboard looking thing still attached to his back
-
Please, let me cook. I mean, its the least I can...
-
"I'm not hungry" Moby says as he walks away to his room obviously frustrated
-
"You're blind right now," Zephyr said. "You can't do much..." He smiled. "So tell me what to do."
-
*rattles of a list of instructions.*
And cook for 40 minutes. That should work.
-
"Alright." Zephyr leads Lokyar over to the couch and has him sit down. "Stay here, I'll go get it prepared." With those words, he goes to cook.
-
"Wha- Hey! That's not right. You're all in my home, I should be the one to cook for you all." She says, jumping up on the counter and sitting there. "Jeesh." She mumbles under her breath.
-
You guys probably saved my life after I tried to capture you for money. My life is no longer my own. I only wish I could do more...
*becomes still as a statue, even his breathing is unnoticeable.*
-
"You're welcome to help, Kitane," Zephyr said, tying a rag around his shoulder to keep his blood from going in the food.
-
"If you're still wounded, then you don't need to be cooking." She says, jumping down from the counter. "Go sit down, and I'll take care of things from here." She smiles slightly, rolling her shoulders and popping her back.
-
He grinned at Kitane. "It's okay. Only a scratch."
-
"Just a scratch my foot." She says, putting her paws on her hips. "Sit, or I'll make you sit." She says sternly, flipping her hair out of her eyes. "Just let me take care of the food." She grins slightly.
-
Moby walks back out with the device on his back removed and a new pair of jeans and a wife beater on. He weakly smiles, his mind wondering off, and sits on the couch as he begins to pick up his armor from before
-
"Moby, would you mind fixing the window?" She calls over her shoulder, raising an eyebrow at Zephyr. "I don't have to force you to sit, do I?"
-
"oh yes, of course" he says as he begins to pick up glass after stashing his armor. For whatever reason, he squeezes the glass in one paw as he picks up the shards, causing blood to come out of his paw, as his facial marking glows a really dark blue
-
Picking up the slight scent of blood, she looks over her shoulder at Moby. "Don't injure yourself on purpose." She chides. Bringing up a chair, she puts it facing the living room for Zephyr. "Sit." She says, stretching slightly as she walks back into the kitchen.
-
"oh sorry..." he quietly says and boards up the window, obviously bothered by something. He soon vanishes back into his room, closing the door behind him
-
Warren lounged in a sofa staring at the lights
Hardly keeping himself awake.
"What's our next move?"
He said to everyone
"I thought there was some super villain that we're trying to stop before he kills us?"
Warren sloped his arm off of the sofa
-
(Jeesh.... you guys need to slow down, Man... I can't post when you guys can, so slow down just alittle bit... please and thank you.)
Atticus smiled slightly at kitane and then he saw Moby jump out of the window, and kitane attempt to grab him, but failed and fell, he jumped out of the window after her, putting his arms in front of his face so he didn't get cut as much. He helped her back in when he saw multiple people chase after Moby, his main priority was Kitane at the moment. he brought her upstairs and told her not to move, and then zephyr showed up and did whatever he did, atticus standing back watching, feeling helpless. He looked down at the man how destroyed the wall in the range, and he looked at kitane, not caring for the man at the moment.
When everything was all settled down, and Kitane wasn't bleeding anymore, he smiled and walked into the kitchen and stood beside Kitane and smiled when Zephyr wouldn't sit. He froze when she spoke and he closed his eyes, not moving, his breathing quickening slightly, and he wobbled alittle. He put his hand on the counter to steady himself, and he smiled slightly," so, how can I help?"
-
Joao followed Moby all the way back to Kitane's house. He preety much blanked out how he was invited in. He stood there without saying anything. Lex became bored in a short amount of time. So he gave his bow an inspection. Pulling on the string he noticed it was tighten totally different than any bow he held before. He's attention was drawn when Warren ask his question. Their being targeted? That would explain why that guy didn't flinch after when my arrow penetrated into him. He's a monster. I should probably apologize to him. Lex thought.
-
Smiling to Atticus, she points to the highest shelf. "If you could, get the only few spices I keep up in that cabinet, I would appreciate it." She says with a slight grin. She turns back to Zephyr and gently pushes him back in the chair. "If I have to I will take you back to your room." She says, slightly threateningly. Turning back around, she grabs a few trays, pots and pans, setting them up where she needs them to be quickly. Grabbing the various meats from the freezer, she thaws them lightly with a slight bit of fire, then setting them aside. She turns on the oven and starts filling the pots with water. "Atticus, if you wouldn't mind also, grab a few potatoes from just under that cabinet." She says, pointing to it also.
-
The sound of a room being trashed comes from Moby's door. He quickly walks out the thrashed room in search of something
"Where did it...? No I can't find it!" he says angerdly looking under the sofa then stepping in various directions before running to the range with a panicked look on his face
-
"What'r you looking for"
Warren said sitting up to watch Moby
-
Moby starts sifting through the dust by the range and runs to his gun case unsuccessful. He opens the case and Emory's everything onto the work bench, then starts to check his pockets
"its... Something personal..." he says frantically
-
"I can help if you need it"
Warren said before collapsing back into the sofa
-
"He didn't even say what's he looking for... I can't help him like this. Lex thought.
-
"no... No..." he mumbles comming back to living room still patting his pockets
-
"Oh okay" warren turns his head and turns on the tv with the remote.
"I feel so unusually tired"
Warren gets up sluggishly to make some tea
-
So its something small enough to fit in his pockets. Probably his wallet or a picture, maybe some kind of valuable jewelry? He question himself.
-
"Perhaps"
Warren turned the kettle on and went to search the cupboards for a cup, a teabag and sugar
"Tell us more about yourself. Your name would be a good place to start"
Warren said with a half smile as he was too tired to lift the other half of his mouth
-
"What did you lose, Moby?" She asked, looking over her shoulder as she put the pots full of water on the stove. "That's true Warren." She mutters, turning her head back around forward.
-
Moby bit his lip and looked around him painfully
"it's just...". His eyes widen as he runs to the carpeting by the window he busted through.
"Maybe it fell off..." after searching there he runs outside and shuffles through the grass until he comes back, eyes closed and fist clenched around something and a relieved look on his face
-
((Mind reader status!))
Lex was shocked
"Eh? Are you talking to me? You can call me Lex. I suppose." He told Warren. He clutched his stomach as it started to growl.
-
"You found it?"
Warren remembering the ring in his pocket as he poured the water into his cup and adding the sugar
-
Snapping her fingers, she turns quickly, Taking down the boards from the broken half of the window-wall, drawing a lot of moisture from outside to replace the glass with ice. "I'll get that fixed sometime soon." She mumbles, turning back around. Hearing Lex's stomach growl, she nods slightly. "Dinnr will be ready in an hour and a half." She says over her shoulder.
-
"hmm? Oh yeah..."Moby says, still clutching the object and stood kind of awkwardly
-
"Well I don't want to keep calling you stranger" warren said while stirring his teabag
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Fine," he said, going to walk into the living room. "I'll be in... HEY!" He chuckled slightly as Kitane pushed him into the chair. "I really was going to sit down! I promise!"
(For future reference, if I'm done an action, then you don't have to do it for me. I'd be more than happy to do it myself when I finally get on.)
-
Warren took out the teabag, put it in the bin and added the milk before joining the guest
"Well?"
Warren smiled while sipping his tea
-
Kitane looks over to Zephyr and nods. "All right then." She says, smiling slightly. Stretching, she goes to the sink to wash her paws so that she doesn't get anything in the food as she makes it.
-
Moby shifts in the way he's standing and grasps the object with both paws holding it close to his heart and turns to begin to walk away again, this time much slower
-
(Wait, what the hell is happening? I'm lost...)
Zephyr sighed. "Um... can I at least wash my hands?"
-
((Moby lost something, and Lex has now been invited into the house lol.))
"Go for it." She nods, leaving the sink water running for him. She steps back to the stove and starts opening a large thing of chicken.
-
(Um... okay, I'll just stay in the kitchen...)
Zephyr got up and started to wash his hands. "Um... the recipe didn't say anything about canned chicken."
-
"Who said anything about making Lokyar's recipe?" She grinned slightly. "I'm making something from when I was back in Germany." She says. "And it's not canned chicken." She chuckles, ripping open the bag.
-
"I know, but... we should really make the stuff that Lokyar mentioned," Zephyr said. "It would be wrong not to; the guy wants to express his gratitude, and we'd be pretty much telling him his gratitude is nothing if we don't make the food he suggested."
-
"And I planned on it." She says, a devious grin across her features. "There'll be more than enough when I'm done." She nods. "Don't worry."
-
Zephyr grinned. "You're a proper bastard, you know that?" the cat said, looking up at Kitane. "Well, I'd better go see what Lokyar thinks..." He gets up and goes to tell Lokyar about the slight change in plan, returning in a few minutes. "He was okay with it," the cat said. "So... what do you need?"
-
"May I have some tea as well" he asked.
-
*wakes up from his meditation, with Warrens "persuasion". After giving assent, he thinks for a couple minutes and then follows. He leans on the counter flawlessly.*
Hmm... Maybe we could make a little of both...?
-
"We already are, Lokyar," Zephyr said, looking over at the wolf. He smiled. "I see you've regained your eyesight."
-
Atticus does as he was told and just sits back and watched," Let me know if there is anything that I can help you with." he tried to stay out of her way, and he looks down at how she moves, the way she floats around the kitchen on the balls of her feet like a dancer. (gordan ramsey reference.) He smiles slightly and watches her cook, entranced by the way the she moves.
-
Zephyr sits back down. "Um... sure you don't need any help?" he said. "I feel kinda useless just sitting here..."
-
Yes, thank you. Now I can thank you in the way of my hometown.
*hugs Zephyr*
Thank you, for healing, guiding and accepting me...
*Water drops onto Zephyrs back, Lokyar was in floods of tears.*
Will you at least let me cook my part?
-
Humming softly as she works, she quickly places the chicken in the oven while putting the hamburger meat in the skillet that she grabs from the wall after turning in the burner. "I'll let you know Zephyr." "Lokyar, I'm preparing your part of the cooking." She hums. Beginning on a couple of the things that Lokyar had suggested, she flicks her ears slightly to the ding of a timer. "Atticus, grab the potatoes and put them in that pot." She says, pointing to the biggest pot on the stove. Quickly moving onto something else, she works as quickly as she can to get everything done in the time she said it would be ready. Pausing for a second, she stretches, nearly standing on her tip-toes. Stepping forward, she trips over a hand towel that'd fallen onto the floor after she'd washed her paws. "Ackh!" She cries out, throwing her arms out before her.
-
Zephyr quickly runs forward and goes to catch her, but finds that Atticus already has. He stops short. "Wow... you move quick."
;)
-
Moby held onto his prized item as he watched from the hall way door. His mind in other places, he squeezed tighter on what he was holding, like a child onto a security blanket. His eyes slightly misted before he shrugged off the feeling and stood there, watching the ithers
-
*goes flying as Zephyr runs forward and hits a wall forcefully and slides down*
OOF!... That hurt but was necessary.
*is still crying as he rises. He runs to Warrens room. There comes the sound of hammering on metal.*
-
"OW!" Zephyr said, rubbing his injured shoulder. Looking down, he saw a growing spot of blood on the makeshift bandage. "Um... I'm gonna need some more bandages..."
-
With Atticus to help her back to her paws, she smiles at him and turns to Zephyr. "I told you to stay seated, and you should have after you washed your paws." She says, facepawing. "Sit down and I'll grab Moby." She mumbles, walking down the hall.
-
Atticus watched as she stretches and reaches for the potatoes, but quickly catches her as she falls and smiles," don't fall now..." He righted her and he smiled at Zephyr," Yep, Thanks man... now where were we?" He put the potatoes in the pot and looks at her and smiled, chuckling slightly," Your welcome."
-
"Sorry," Zephyr said, getting up and going over to the sink. "I was trying to help you!" He washed his hands again then sat down, holding his shoulder gently. "Um... just get some bandages. Moby can't help here..."
-
*pops his head out*
Erm...
*refers to paper*
Do you have a chisel...
*looks again.*
...Kitane?
-
Smiling back to Atticus, she nods. "Thanks." Looking back to Zephyr, she sighs a little and grabs the bandages from the bathroom and brings them back. She sets back to cooking, making sure she's not going to trip this time. "A chisel? Sure I have one, but that for?" She ponders, looking over her shoulder.
-
"Thank you." Zephyr begins to rebandage his shoulder. "I should explain that that's the only real "weak point" on my body... that damage has to heal naturally. Magic won't work on it."
-
A project I will have done by dinner, Kitane. I will show you then.
-
"You're welcome." She says to Zephyr. Nodding to what he was saying, she pulls the chicken from the oven as the timer dings again. This time, she focuses on the hamburger meat. "Hmm." She hums, thinking of how she should cook it. "Ah, I see." She says to Lokyar without looking up. She presses a button under the counter and a small part of the wall opens near him. "Chisel and whatever else you might need." She says, snapping her fingers as she gets an idea.
-
*grabs the chisel.* One last thing, who exactly healed me?
-
She shrugs slightly. "Most likely Moby." She says, never looking up as she cooks. "Are you going to do your part?" She asked Lokyar, pointing to what she'd gotten started for him. Snapping her fingers, a small flame ignites, but it grows slightly bigger and she turns on the burner.
-
Moby sighs and retreats to his room,
*nothing for me here* he thinks and his memories all jumble together as he pulls out an old photo album behind his locked door
-
*stares*
I thought... Two seconds.
*rushes to warrens room and comes back with a chain made of assorted scrap metal and a hammer. He begins cooking, engraving every chance he gets.*
-
Zephyr watches Lokyar cook and engrave. "I'm so glad that I don't need to eat like normal people..." He gets up slowly. "I suppose I'll go sit on the couch," he said, going into the living room.
-
Glancing at Zephyr, she shakes her head with a slight smirk. "You don't know what you're missing." She says, nibbling on a small piece of raw hamburger meat. She raises an eyebrow at Lokyar, but doesn't say anything and keeps working.
-
Zephyr comes back in. "Alright, I'll stay and help you cook." He sits back down in the chair and pulls out the Desert Eagle he had gotten from the armory. "Well, you definitely have a wide selection of guns..." He takes out the cartridge and examines it thouroughly. "Very adequate gun, this... although I prefer my own handgun."
-
*puts the food into cook and seemingly finishing the engraving.*
Be right back
*runs into Warrens room and comes back about 30 seconds later, the chain now on his left wrist.*
-
Zephyr looks up and notices the chain. "And that is for?"
-
*shows Zephyr the chain. Each link has a name and a standing man, except Lokyars own who is bowed. Moby's has a plus and Zephyrs has an eye.*
To remind me.
-
"When you're being targeted by the Inquisition, and several other agencies, you learn to stock up on guns." She says, the fire at her finger growing slightly bigger. Closing her fingers, the fire fizzles out and she smiles slightly. "I have my preferences though." She mutters. Glancing at Lokyar and then the chain, she tilts her head slightly. "That's interesting." She says.
-
"Me too." He puts the Desert Eagle down on the counter, taking out all the ammunition for it as well. "For example, this one is pretty powerful. However, I prefer my own." Reaching into his bag again, he pulled out a modified P229 Sport. "This one is extremely dependable, and I modified it to accept any cartridge."
-
*begins making a salad. After he gathers the vegetables, he draws a bottle from his cloak, and pours a generous amount in.*
Post Merge: May 17, 2012, 12:03:32 AM
*begins making a salad. After he gathers the vegetables, he draws a bottle from his cloak, and pours a generous amount in.*
-
Moby clutched the item harder as he touched a photo if himself and another wolf from years ago
"paulintina..." he whispered, as a tear drop feel onto the photo, and everything around him flashed in between Kitanes home and somewhere else in Italy from one of his memories.
"Lord no don't relapse... Please save me from the embarrassment..." but it was too late, suddenly everything looked like his old room back in Milan.
"what day is it... I think I'm late..." he says getting up and heading to the door
"thought the room was open..." he says exiting to the hallway where he thinks he's back in Milan
"Paulintina?". He calls, startling the others.
-
Atticus looked at kitane and smiled," thanks for tohe food, but i'm not hungry..." he walked to his room and closed the door, walking to the chair infront of the window and sitting down, and closes his eyes.
-
Hearing Moby calling out for someone who clearly wasn't there, she nearly jumps, dropping the skillet full of meat on herself. Catching the skillet quickly with her left paw, she puts it back on the stove. "Well, dinner's about ready." She says, grabbing plates and some silverware. "Are you sure you don't eat, Zephyr? You're really missing out." She smiled slightly. "Moby! Warren!" She calls. "Dinner!" She yells down the hall, setting up the table. "Ah.." She says, slightly startled by Atticus' words. After setting everything on the table, she sets out the plate and walks down the hall to the room across from hers. She knocks, once then twice. "May I come in?" She asks, hesitant somewhat, but she knew she needed to face her fear.
-
*brings a huge bowl of salad, heads back as a ding sounds, and comes back with a tri meat shepards pie, with a twist.*
Right, who wants what?
*serves warren and prepares to serve the others*
-
Zephyr sighs. "I suppose I will consume some food, if it will make the rest of you happy," he said.
-
Moby exits the room and looks at Kitane. To him, in his memory relapse, she is his old girlfriend Paulintina
"oh, ci sei tu" he says smiling and begins to walk down the hall
"Che c'e per colazoine?" he asks over his shoulder and walks into the kitchen. Seeing Atticus who appeared as one of his fellow paladins, he cocked his head to the side
"fratello Dovanicci?" he asks to him with a puzzled look and then notices Zypher and Lokyar and his eyes widen as he stands to attention
"Papa Benedetto XVI e il Patriarca Serva!" he exclaims as he thought they were the pope and head of the Palanist order
"quando sei venuto qui?" he asks, still standing at attention
-
...food?
*clearly doesnt understand*
-
"U-um.." She starts, having no knowledge of what Moby was saying. She leans against the wall next to the door, crossing her arms. "You can't stay in there forever, Atticus." She says loud enough for him to hear.
-
Moby gains a further puzzeled look as he looks to Lokyar who he believes is the pope 5 years ago
"E-English m'Lord?" he asks to him
-
Zephyr wides his eyes. "Well, of course," he said.
-
Still standing at attention
"oh, Scucci Patriarch Serva," he addresses to Zypher
"why should we not use our native tongue?" he looks over at "Paulintina" and "Dovanicci"
"what is going on M'Lords?" he asks to Zypher and Lokyar
-
An english chef has cooked for us, my son. Eat.
-
Moby looks confused and over all misguided
"M'Lord, in my home? Why your quarters are much nicer, and this early in the morning?". He looks around examining the decor in his vision
"As you wish M'Lord, please allow me to better dress first." he says as his vision hops between there and where he really is but it only happens once, and Moby bows as he exits
-
Do not let the food cool. Sit my son.
*sits with the plates laden and signals zephyr next to him*
-
Lex frowns at Moby.
"Strange, but okay." He said tilting his head.
-
Moby comes back in his hastily thrown on robes from he first met you all and has his hood down. He pulls out a seat for Kitane to sit next to him and makes a head motion for her to sit
-
Zephyr widens his eyes further. "So, good friend," he said. "How are you on this fine day?"
-
*shushes Lex and whispers in his ear: He is not himself, let me lead.*
-
Without moving from the wall, she sighs and stares at the ground. 'He's most likely not going to answer you. So you should just go back to the kitchen and eat with the others.' A harsh voice inside her head says. She startles slightly, unnerved by the voice in her head. "I'm not eating yet." She grumbles, even though her stomach protests loudly. 'Just go eat, you'll regret not eating later on.' With that, she refuses to go back to the kitchen just yet, even if she really was starving. She shakes her head at Moby, somewhat getting that he was relapsing, but her thoughts focused elsewhere at the moment.
-
*says grace in bad italian before switching back to english.*
Eat! Kitane! Get here and eat!
-
His eyes grew wide at Kitanes actions and nervously glances at the 'pope'
"* Paulintina!*" he hissed, speaking to her with his mind, a trick the real Moby has long forgotten
"*are you crazy!?!? The pope is in our home!!*". He stands idle with his grip on the chair still, and he's beginning to panic
-
Zephyr gestures to Kitane. "Pardon me, but would you please sit down?" he said. "We would be grateful if you did."
-
*Lokyar stands.*
Signor Moby, please come here a second.
-
Moby bites his lip as he takes his seat and his vision hops a couple times, before he puts a paw to his face.
"Scucci Father," he says, lowering his paw
"but what brings you here from Roma? What is the matter?" he says in a worry
-
Her eyes narrow slightly and her ears flatten to her head. "* Snap out of it Moby.*" She speaks back, flicking both of her spaded tails, irritated slightly. "I'll be in there to eat soon." She yells back down the hall to Lokyar and Zephyr. "Go ahead and eat, just save enough for two."
-
Moby stands again, eyes wide
"of- of course, I will" he says walking around the table
-
Zephyr stands up. "I will go speak with the young woman," he said, getting up and walking over to Kitane. Getting close, he whispered in her ear. "Moby's acting odd right now... just go with it."
-
Moby looks over at Zypher who he thinks is Serva he grows angry as he sees him talking to Kitane, but walks to the 'pope' anyways
-
*walks over to Moby.*
You have a job to do, and I give my blessing.
*lays a hand on Mobys head, makes a cross to maintain appearance, and chakra strikes Mobys brain, to try and disrupt the relapse.*
-
"Do not get angry, sir," Zephyr called. "I'm just discussing the weather and the current happenings."
(I have to go... good night.)
-
"Odd? He's relapsing into his past. If you don't snap him out of it quickly, then he might be lost there forever." She whispers harshly. "Like I said, I'll be back to eat soon." She mutters, keeping a slight eyebrow raised.
-
Lex still stood up.
So hungry... I wish I could have some. He thought. Not really looking what was going on.
-
*Lex notices enough plates served for him to eat too.*
-
Moby's vision goes blurred before he focuses again, and he does not wholly trust his vision anymore.
"wait why couldn't you have sent me to Roma? Why are we speaking English? What is happening is this real? What? I?". He looks over to Zypher and slips back into his rage, growling below his breath and looks out over the 'balcony' shuck was really one of the windows
His anger at 'Serva' rebuilt his trust to his vision but it was sporadically hopping between Kitanes home and his
"pray forgive me M'Lord" he says to lokyar
"I have a terrible migraine today"
Post Merge: May 17, 2012, 01:05:40 AM
Moby looks at Zypher and his rage is visible
"discussing weather!?!? If you so much as touch my wife again, so help me!" he says grabbing him and throwing him across the room, and sinks to his knees
"Gaah!" he exclaims as he begins to slip back into the present, but isnt fully there yet
-
(...) Lex wanted to be polite and awaited to be seated. He just stared at the food.
-
*growls as his plan fails. He tries a less subtle approach and slaps moby.*
Snap out of it Moby! I am not Pope Benedict, Zephyr is not "father" whoever and Kitane is not your girlfriend!
*realises he slapped his savior and kneels before him.*
Sorry, Moby...
-
"Go on and eat Lex!" She calls from the hallway. She looks down to Moby and picks him up by his shirt collar. "Come on, snap out of your relapse." She says, her voice slightly harsh. Her eyes flash crimson slightly as she lets him go, but she doesn't notice.
-
Moby drops the object in his hand in shock as the 'pope' slapped him. Everything goes black as he falls to the ground along side the once hidden object, which was a chain, much like a necklace with a gold ring attached to it with 'P&M' carved into the underside, and it clings on the ground as Moby's unconious body hit the ground
-
*stays knelt, constantly repeating the words "sorry Moby"*
-
"Okay!" He said happily. Lex began to sat down. but he detected Zephyr flying toward him. He braced himself and caught him while slamming into the wall.
-
"Oi.." She mutters under her breath. She forms an ice pack from the moisture lingering in the kitchen and lays it across Moby's forehead. "Lokyar, don't be sorry, all right? Take him back to his room for now. Then when he awakens, take him some of the food we made." She instructs. 'You need to eat as well.' The voice in her head repeats. She growls slightly and leans against the wall again, shaking her head.
-
*grabs mobys meal and drags him to his room and stays vigil, leaving his own behind.*
-
"ACK!" Zephyr went flying across the hallway, wondering what the hell was happening, when sudden;y he stopped short. He looked back to see Lex holding him up. "Oh, thanks," he said, getting up and dusting himself off. "You alright?"
-
"Sure, sure I'm fine. What's up with him? He's much too wild for my taste." Lex looked at Moby. His stomach began to growl again. "Ah that's right." Lex went to the table and sat down. The food on his plate was gone in less than a minute. "Can I have some more!" Lex smiled.
-
Zephyr smiled. "Go right ahead."
-
Lex refilled his plate and finished it in an instant. He had eight more serving before he released a giant belch of satisfaction. "...Excuse me." He blushed.
-
Warren was surprised he seemed to be the only one to notice the gold object falling out of Moby's hand. Going to pick it up, he noticed the engraving and realised this must be a wedding ring of sorts.
"How old must this be?" Warren thought reflecting on Moby's twisted visions and how Moby thought Lokyar was the pope from 5 years ago.
"But who did he think Zephyr was?"
Warren went off to find Moby, still inspecting the ring in his hand
-
Lex rinsed his dish and left it inside the sink. He left the kitchen and looked out the window but the image looked distorted. Lex laid his hand on the window. He pulled back his hand. "Its ice..." He still noticed how dark it was getting.
I better head home. He thought. Lex struggled to open the door. He stepped back a bit to examine it.
"Tch! Why won't it open..." Lex crossed his arms. He turned around and walk off. He dropped his bag off to the side of the couch. He sat down still crossing his arms.
-
*As everyone ate, Lokyars food remained untouched and unguarded. The door to Mobys room opened, and Lokyar rushed over from the chair.*
Please do not ent... Oh, Warren... Not my room. but come in!
-
Lex stared at the ceiling then at the ground. After awhile he started to pretend everything in the room was a target. Pulling the Bow's string, Lex imagined he struck all the object in the room with an arrow. When he finished playing around he sat down and yawn loudly. "Tired."
-
Warren didn't enter the room and muttered as he spoke.
"He dropped his ring"
Warren said revealing it by it's chain
"Look at the engraving" he said with a sigh, pointing out the engraving reading "P&M"
-
Atticus smiled when Kitane knocked on the door, and asked if she could come in. He didn't respond because he was just going in his room to think, like he usually does, but this time, they were different from his normal thoughts. Her voice pulled him out of what he was thinking, and he stood up from the chair and walked over to the door and reached for the knob, hesitating. He didn't know why he hesitated, but he closed his eyes and regained his composure and opened the door and stood neck to her," Sorry to keep you waiting... Lets eat."
Something was off about him, and everyone could tell. but it looked like he wouldn't be telling anyone what was wrong any time soon.
-
P&M... Moby and?.. What names did he use... Kitanes! This was the trigger... We must return it, but is he aware? Please give it here, I will give it to him.
-
Warren lets the chain slide out of his paw into Lokyar's
Warren looked concerned
"I guess he must have a few screws loose after all this time"
Warren smiled
"Then you know what it's like coming back from the dead"
Warrens face went serious
"I just fear that he is really mentally unstable"
-
Mentally unstable? A: Who IS stable, and B: We are in the company of magical undead furs who are being chased by two organizations long thought extinct. He has a RIGHT to be mentally unstable... I read your notes...
-
Warren looked shocked yet not faltering his smile
"A: very good point, B: another good point but I hope he doesn't have another relapse where he thinks we're the bad guys"
Warren smiled again
"How have you been?"
-
*Lokyar flinches and changes the subject.*
...Can you get my plate for me and wash up? There was only 9 more servings and that hunter... *refers to a sheet of runic script Warren doesnt understand.* ...Lex looked hungry. I bet he ate it all.
-
"Yeah... Okay"
Warren went back to clean up
-
*Lokyars plate is still untouched.*
-
"Huh... Lokyar, your food is untouched"
Warren walked back to moby's room where he spoke with lokyar
-
*smiles for the first time since he arrived*
I wasnt clear. Can you bring my food and wash any empty dishes. I wish to be here when Moby awakes.
-
Lex looked around curiously. He overheard Lokyar and Warren conversation about what everyone was and Moby's condition. Lex nearly freak-out but he calmed himself down by meditation. "O-okay I have to disappear." he thought.
-
"Good thing I brought it then"
Warren said revealing his hands from behind his back, handing the food to lokyar before whistling always look on the bright side of life by monty python and heading back with a nod to lokyar and smile on his face.
"You there, person who has still not told me his name while I pay attention" warren said to lex
"Could you help with the dishes?"
-
((I'm sure I posted that.))
Lex flinched. He turned his head around slowly.
"S-sure." he said nervously and followed him into the kitchen.
I'm so dead.
-
((But I wasn't paying attention :P))
"Well?"
Warren said with a smile while filling a sink with hot water and the one next to it with near boiling water, adding the soap to the first
-
*scrapes his meal into Mobys plate after Warren leaves. He places Mobys large meal and his ring onto his bedside table and resumed his vigil.*
-
((Hey what's your name? *instantly gets distracted and looks away before they even answer.* Funny stuff right there.))
Lex didn't say anything. He grabbed a dish cloth and began to wash the dishes.
-
((You probably spoke into my bad ear :P))
-
((pfft! This guy.^^))
Lex placed the clean dishes into the hot water to rinse.
-
"Well then" warren said breaking the silence
"So tell me more about your self"
Warren put leftovers in the fridge and put more dishes in the sink
-
He wants to know all about me before he murders me. I'm sure of it.
"L-Lex. You can call me Lex." He said not making eye contact. "I-I-I Don't Want To Be here!" He snapped. Lex ran out of the kitchen and grabbed his bag from the living room. turned a corner and trapped himself in a closet. Lex curled up into a ball and closed his eyes.
-
Atticus leaned against the wall and watched as the new guy, ran into the closet and trapped himself in it. He smiled and opened the closet and looked in, leaving plenty of space for him to run out," Hey... what's the matter? None of us are here to kill you, hell, I'm a regular guy. so no need to be frightened."
-
Warren was shocked and noticed he was holding a long cooking knife in his paw
"Dude are you okay? No one's going to hurt you"
Warren found the cupboard Lex was in before knocking on it
"We're your friends" warren said putting his face to the slat between the cupboard doors, probably not helping the situation
-
Moby jolted awake and sprung immediately out of bed, with his paws raised in a Moi Tai fighting stance. Unrecognizing the room and Lokyar at first he flipped Lokyar on his back and pressed one foot-paw on his chest so he couldn't move.
"Where an I? This architecture dosnt appear Italian, answer me!" he says at first before reaching for his phone on the nightstand. After looking at the date, everything hit him like a brick wall.
He steps off Lokyar and put a paw to his head before helping him up.
"oh god it happened, didn't it? Shit I don't rembered anything... And I have my robes on, Jesus Christ..." he says and reaches for his neck and notices his necklace isn't there
"shit shit shit, where'd it go?" he says, sitting onto the bed
-
"I'm regular too" warren said peering through the gaps into the cupboard
"You helped zephyr so we like you"
Warren dragged his sentences to exaggerate his honesty though it sounded more intimidating
-
((what the heck))
Lex snapped open his eyes.
"Lies!" He shouted before threw the knife between the two of them hitting the wall and slipped away. He tried ramming the front door, but it wouldn't move. Lex jumped behind the couch and fasten an arrow to his bow. "Don't get any closer or I'll shoot."
-
*apologizes profusely all the through that*
Im so sorryI shouldnt have slapped youOh god save meYour necklace and dinner are on the sideSorrySorrySorry
*cowers from Moby, refusing to fight back uncharacteristically.*
-
Moby grabs the ring necklace and puts it on, letting it hang under his shirt. He looks at Lokyar. *oh no...* he thinks seeing him cower. He holds him by the shoulders in the least intimidating way.
"Slapped me? Lokyar what happened? You have to tell me everything, please sit" he says making a motion for lokyar to sit next to him on the bed
-
"Dude... Chill"
Warren said holding his hands up after removing his weapons and kicking them away
"We don't want to kill you"
-
((*I Will Survive song plays*))
"Tch! You still have magical powers. I'm not falling for that." Lex narrowed his eyes.
-
"I'm not that fortunate"
Warren looked sincere
"I'm like you minus the epic bow"
-
*sits down where he was as soon as Moby asked him to. In truth It was more of a collapse as his legs gave way.*
Well you came out, called Atticus Brother something, called Zephyr Father something and me the Pope! I convinced you to switch to english as my italian was giving way, and played along hoping you would come back to your senses. I then chakra struck you to try and break the illusion. When that failed I slapped you PLEASEDONTHITME!... You dropped your necklace. I shouldnt have struck you after saving your life... Eat...
-
Moby ignores the food
"What? I thought you were Benedict XVI??? And Zypher father... No no, I must have been addressing you then, but please try to remember names! Did I hurt anyone???" he says trying to fit everything together
-
Atticus turned so he wouldn't get hit with the knife and he held out his hands and walked twords the couch,"Letta, Fricai onr eka eddyr... We have no intention of hurting you. we are friends." He walked alittle closer, Very aware of the arrow aimed at his chest, and he could stop it if necessary, but it hopefully wouldn't come down to that.
(Letta, Fricai onr eka eddyr = Stop, I am your friend...) (I am using the ancient language found in a book series.)
-
Warren slowly started walking closer to Lex
-
(OH... MY.... GOD. Guys, PLEASE wait for people.)
Zephyr sighed and stood up, walking slowly towards Lex with his hands open in front of him... a sign of peace. "It's okay," he said in a calm, even tone. "We're not going to..."
-
You... Er... Threw Zephyr across the room when he went to talk to kitane, referring to her as your wife. You called me and zephyr "M'lord"... A brotherhood? Not my place to know.
*groans and falls over unconcsious, revealing the knife pierced the wall. And Lokyars back, missing his vital organs. Now the knife was out it bled profusely.*
-
"You don't even know me. A-and I don't know you." He released the arrow. It misses their feet just a few centimeters. Lex than placed three arrows upon the string and turned his bow side ways. "Stop it." He began to shake. "I want to... If you..." He started to lose his speech
-
Warren ducked needlessly as the first arrow was shot
"Dude chill"
Warren continued forwards
-
Atticus didn't stop coming twortds him, not frightened of the arrows, and he smiled, drawing his sword and putting it on the ground, continuing to walk forward, he stands in the way of all three arrows, because he is that close, and he slowly pushes the bow down and wraps him in a hug," I know what it's like... to be scared... to be alone, and then brought into a place where there are alot of scary things... I know how it feels, but we are not going to hurt you. Fricai thorta du ilumeo... I speak the truth..."
-
Moby bent over and used his magic to heal Lokyars back, and as he did so, his eyes were wide and his face was red underneath his his fur
*i thought Kitane was PAULINTINA!?!? this just now gained the possibility of being way more embarrassing than previously thought...* he thought to himself and finished the spell on Lokyar.
*i could bring him back to contiousness but... I really need to stay away from Kitane, I still don't know what could have happened... God and I threw Zypher? Im not sure who I thought he was.* Moby heads to the closet to hide.
*he did mention a brotherhood so that means it must have been before I fled Milan... Of course, Paulintina was... Still...* he sighs and closes the door and watches from the crevice in case anyone came in
-
Zephyr looked at Warren. "Back off," he said. "You're making it seem like we're trying to hurt him." Turning back to the door, he walked right up to Lex and bowed.
"If I was evil... then why would I dare get this close to you, knowing your prowess with your chosen weapon? I wouldn't." He smiled and gently patted Lex on the head. "See? I'm harmless as well."
-
Warren stopped
"If we wanted you dead you would be by now, you've seen what we can do... Not?"
Warren stood still keeping his hands in plain sight
-
*wakes up after moby leaves, blind and linguistically impaired*
Eka du Togira Ikonoka. *he mutters*
*he heads to the sound of movement, the conflict, shouting in his native language for help as trap after trap trigger again.*
-
The cat suddenly got a look of confusion on his face. "Wait... what's all that noise?" he said. "It sounds like..." Zephyr's face changed to form a look that clearly showed slight annoyance. "*SIGH*.... I think Lokyar's activated the traps again..."
-
((computer froze))
The bow and arrows drops to the floor.
What am I doing? Trying to kill them is a stupid idea... If I haven't stayed in the cabin alone so long I could have made friends. Like these guys who could care for a complete stranger like me. I shouldn't have burnt that letter. Thank you Grandpa. Lex closed his eyes and a tear rolled down his face as he whimpers. He pushes away and runs toward to Lokyar while skillfully dodging the traps. Lex grabs his paw. "This way..."
-
Zephyr smiled. "Nice job... you're pretty quick."
-
*follows, only mildly perforated.*
*native* I thank yor, friend.
-
Warren smiled but turned to a face of concern
"Ah Lokyar you clumsy sod"
Warren ran to help Lex with Lokyar
-
Zephyr sighed. "I suppose I'll stay here, then..."
-
Warren! *native* ...darn... Cant remember english...
-
"Zeph"
Warren said teasingly
"Pop the kettle on"
-
Zephyr rolled his eyes and walked into the kitchen. "Yes, dear..."
-
"Sorry lokyar you know I don't understand"
Warren said laughing
-
Atticus stood up and sat onto the couch and sighed," this is such a wonderful day..."
-
"So... what kind of tea should I make?" Zephyr asked from the kitchen.
-
Lex looks at Lokyar eyes. He's blind? So his name is Lokyar. And I can't understand his word either. Lex thought.
-
"I got my tea right here." he pulls out a bottle of water, opens the top, and tilts his head back, smiling slightly.
-
"I was talking to Warren, actually," Zephyr said, preparing the water to boil.
-
"English breakfast please"
Warren said with a glow
-
*pulls downwards on Warrens handpaw.*
*native* help me to the sofa.
-
Atticus looks at Zephyr and glares at him," well screw you too... jerk..." he chuckls slightly," nah man, I'm messin with you..." he tilts his head back again, almost finished with the bottle.
-
"Alright, coming right up." The feline searched the cupboards until he found the proper teabags, then placed them on the counter and put the water on to boil. "It should be ready in about 20 minutes."
-
"Dude you want something?"
Warren saw the seriousness on Lokyar's face
"You okay?"
-
*drags his hands free and mimics a sitting fur.*
-
Lex frowned and pulled Lokyar to the couch. Here? he thought.
-
*sits down and becomes as immobile as a statue, even to outside forces.*
-
((Had to restart my phone :( ))
"I think this is right"
Warren helped Lex take Lokyar to the sofa
-
"The tea's ready!" Carrying a tray of teabag-holding cups of water into the room, Zephyr set it on the table. "As you requested."
-
"Thank you"
Warren said with a smile
"Remind me that I owe you a favour"
Warren picked up the cup and started sipping it
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright. I'll remind you."
-
Warren smiled
"You joining us?"
-
Zephyr rolled his eyes, smiling. "I didn't poison it," he said. "But fine, I'll prove to you that it's okay." The feline poured some tea for himself and sipped it once. "Alright... so now what?"
-
*becomes mobile.*
Ok, communication is up. Eyes arent, but I can speak to you at least. Where is Moby? By the sounds of the room, I was alone.
Post Merge: May 17, 2012, 09:04:37 PM
*becomes mobile.*
Ok, communication is up. Eyes arent, but I can speak to you at least. Where is Moby? By the sounds of the room, I was alone.
-
"Zeph, what was a joke seems to have gotten serious"
Warren looked unhappy
"I know you didn't poison the tea and it's a smashing cuppa by the way"
-
((technology fail))
Lex tried to say something but the words wouldn't come out. He covered his mouth and tried once more, nothing happened.
-
"Good point lokyar... I thought he was in the room with you"
-
...no... I would have heard him. WARREN!.. If you go anywhere, take me... My heart is not letting me see. He... was embarrassed. Keep Kitane away...
-
"Okay, let's go to his room"
Warren took lokyar's paw
"Damn it's getting late" looking at his watch
-
*maybe they know the full story...* Moby thought comming out of his hiding place and sits at the edge of the bed waiting for them to enter
-
Warren led Lokyar into Moby's room
"Oh... There you are" warren said with a bit of a fright
"We were just wondering where you had gone"
-
Moby looks up
"I'm more concerned with what happened- do you rrember everything exactly as it happened?" he asks
-
Zephyr smiled. "What seriousness? I was never serious at any point." He took another sip of his tea. "And thank you, by the way. I suppose I just have to improve my jokes... they appear to cause unrest at the moment."
-
Lex followed the two into Moby's room.
-
"You came in and seemed to think you were somewhere else, you thought that Kitane was your wife and that Zephyr was hitting on her before you threw him away. You also seemed to think that Lokyar was the Pope himself" Warren said looking back "then when Lokyar did something you fainted I think and dropped that ring"
-
Moby glanced away
"No no... Names I need names who did I think Zypher was, and where was Atticus and Lex?
-
Warren shrugs
"Too busy watching you and Lokyar"
-
Warren, I do not need to know details, and I know no more than I said. Please take me outside, sit me down safely and shut the door. This is not my discussion.
-
Lex nodded. He jaw was moving but no words was coming out.
Why can't I speak? Lex left the room.
-
"Okay, hang on Moby"
Warren led lokyar to his room
"You can sleep on the bed tonight"
Warren smiled and closed the door behind him.
Walking down the corridor back to Moby and called Zephyr
"Moby may need you to help explain stuff"
Warren then walked back to Moby's room
-
*opened his mouth to protest, but he heard the door slam before he could. He felt round the room and recognized it as Warrens, before making his way to a cupboard, extracted a spare quilt, and laid it in a place he hoped wasnt in the way. He decided he may as well sleep and regain full control. He does so, but on the quilt not the bed.*
-
Lex retvived his arrow from the ground. He glanced at the bow and three arrows laying upon it. I'm a disgusting person. They deserve better and not me... He thought as he picked up his weapon and put it away. He walked his way back into the kitchen. He finished the left over dishes and put them away. Lex wash the stove and the table. After that he sweept the floor. He sobbbed for a bit before falling asleep on the floor in the living room using his bag as a pillow.
-
Atticus looked around as everyone dispersed, and he sat there, finishing the bottle, and closing his eyes, the liquid taking effect already, and he was mellowed out. he sighed and couldn't help but think of Kitane, the way the she cared for him and wouldn't go until he came out, how she was always caring for everyone but herself, he liked that. He smiled and opened his eyes, and stood up, wobbling slightly, and walked over to his sword and picked it up off the ground, sheathed it, and sat back down on the couch, waiting for kitane to show up from where ever she is.
(okay, everyone wait for Kitane to post, agreed?)
-
"You said my name was Father Patriartch or something of the sort," Zephyr said, reappearing at the doorway. "Hmm, let me think... I've got it." He snapped his fingers. "You kept referring to me as 'Patriarca Serva'."
-
Moby's jaw dropped as he stared at what Zypher said.
"How badly did I hurt you?" is all he managed to say, with both paws covering his eyes
-
Zephyr looked at Moby with worry. "Well ,you threw me down the hallway, but Lex caught me before any damage was done..." He sighed. "I suppose you and he weren't very friendly with each other?"
-
Kitane, confused as to what the hell just happened, pushes herself off from the wall and walks back to the living room. Smiling over to Atticus, she goes and sits next to him on the couch. Stretching, she lets a light sigh escape from her slightly flared nostrils. 'Kitane, you are a fool. The un-dead such as yourself should not have feelings.' The voice in her head growls. 'Shut up, Mudvayne. The person who brought me back to life should have thought about that before I killed him.' She growls inwardly. 'You're my second personality, you have no control of what I do. It's my life and I live it how I please.' Blinking a couple times, she cuts off communication with her second personality and relaxes, putting her feet up on the table. Her stomach growls loudly, and she doesn't respond to it, since it wasn't food that she was hungry for. Closing her eyes, she could hear the heartbeats of the others ringing in her ears like several beating drums. Grimacing slightly, she could feel her fangs starting to grow longer, pinning her ears back to her head. Taking a deep breath, she nearly chokes on the smell of blood, quickly filling her nostrils. Clenching her teeth, she stands, her eyes opening, revealing a deep grey starting to fill in around the slitted pupil. "Ah.." She mumbles. "Head rush.." She says, trying to play off her blood thirst as something else. She starts forward, stumbling down the hall to get to her room.
-
Moby sighs
"god Zypher it's all so complicated- it all..." he stops and looks at Kitane with a troubled look
"Kitane, I've killed enough vampires to know that look..." he says slowly rising with his paws up in a way as if to say calm down
-
A light hiss escapes from her throat and she holds her breath. "..Don't.." She mumbles, feeling as if her throat was starting to burn. Blinking a few times, she notices the color red filling in the outlines of her vision as her eyes continue to start to turn deep grey. She leans against the wall, breathing in, which is probably the worst mistake she could make. Exhaling and holding her breath again, she squeezes her eyes shut and starts down the hall again to get to her room.
-
*oh no...*. Moby thinks as he begins to rip apart his room quickly
"Damn it! Zypher have you seen a gold book... Never mind" he says pulling out a thick gold hymnal looking book from his bag and begins to flip through it
"no no... Not kill her god damnit..." he mumbles desperatly flipping through the pages.
-
With a rather loud hiss, she tears open her room door, closing it quickly. She stumbles to the far wall, pressing one of the buttons hidden under her shelf with her boot. "..Not gonna make it.." She mumbles, leaning against the wall heavily as a door opens up and an ice cloud falls out slowly like fog. In the hidden freezer, the walls are lined with bags of blood, though all only one type.
-
"Frik this!" Moby says frustratingly, throwing the book across the room.
"Never understood the language anyways...". He begins to pace frantically in thought as usual
"Remidy Remidy.... Goddamut..." he stops and snaps his fingers as realization hit him
"ATTICUS!" he yelled tearing out of the room
"Where's that bag of...!?!?" he skidded to a stop finding the satchel on his nightstand and grabs one of the syringes and begins to sprint towards Kitane's locked door, building up speed
*God, I know you hate me, but please let me be in time* he prayed as he ran
-
Zephyr followed Moby, trying to stop him and pulling something out of his own bag. "Moby, stop!" Running in front of Moby, he grabbed the syringe and replaced it with the one he had pulled from his bag. "It's a new version," he said. "I made it myself. Works better than this old crap." He shook Moby's syringe.
-
Warren seemed very juxtaposed to the whole situation
Partially because he didn't know what was going on
Mostly because he was too tired to care
"I'm going to sleep... Let me know if anything happens"
Warren started walking across the corridor to his room
-
"hell knows we need it to" he says as he runs to the opposite end of the hall, then takes off in a sprint towards Kitanes door and throws his left shoulder out, blowing off the lock. He staggers his feet while leaning back to stop
"Kitane!?!?" he says to her
*lets just see if she's too far along...* he thinks standing to a defensive position
-
The sound of the other's heartbeats was starting to take over her hearing and she grimaces. Stumbling into the freezer, she reaches for one of the blood bags and collapses. "..D-dammit.." She groans, using the shelf to get to help her to her feet. With her fangs fully grown, she grabs several of the blood bags and collapses onto the floor. She needed to do this, or risk killing one of the others, which she hadn't planned on doing.
-
"Allow me." Grabbing his syringe back, Zephyr lunged forward, grabbed Kitane's arm, and jammed it into her vein, then released the serum into her body before quickly backing away.
-
Warren was obviously curious and stuck his head round the corner to see what all the fuss was. And there he stood, observing.
-
Moby looks at her as she does so
*Smart woman, judging by her size that should be enough to feed her* he cringes and a few memories came to him
*i wonder if the curse affects her that way as well... God knows it does for me* he smiles a slight bit
*smelled like deer in my room for months my first time, ah mama was pissed*
"She's taking the old fashioned way out" he called back to Zypher, tossing the syringe to him.
"I'll play referee and make sure she dosnt get too carried away" he says, and let's a slight bit of his curse come to him, not so much to lose control, but enough to increase his proneness and strength. He stood by the door and didn't look directly at her, but off to the side do he could still know if she came at him
-
A loud, pained hiss erupts from her and she kicks Zephyr off, ripping the syringe from her arm. Forgetting about the blood in the freezer, her senses overwhelmed by the others around her, she starts shaking slightly. "S-stay back... P-please.." She mutters, the serum in her veins having no effect, seeing as either half of her wasn't clashing at the moment. Her eyes, fully dark grey, flick from Moby, to Zephyr, who's currently against the bookshelf, and Warren. "..G-get away.." She mumbles, shaking more as she breathes in, the smell of blood rushing into her nostrils. The sound of their hearts was starting to drive her crazy and she grips the shelf next to her hard.
-
(Guys, did you even read my post?)
-
(u posted while I typed :/)
-
((I read it, yes and responded the proper way I should have lol.))
-
Moby pulled Zypher back, underestimating his strength a bit
"if you dont want to get bit, I suggest you stay back.
He looked at Kitane
"it seems it hasn't got to you too much yet... I'll be outside the door to vanguard just in case" he called to her and turned to everyone else.
"your going to have to back off- go ahead and sleep I'll make sure she dosnt get out of control" he says, paws outstretched as if he was holding back a riot
-
"She's not going to," Zephyr said. "I already injected her with the serum. It should take effect in about three minutes." He stood next to Moby in a fighting position. "And don't worry about me. Vampire serum doesn't work on my body, and my blood supply is infinite."
-
The serum however, doesn't take effect, her blood-thirst showing clearly in her eyes. Leaning forward to grab the bags from the floor, she looks back to the others, seeing their veins just below the skin. Groaning inwardly, she looks away, nearly collapsing again. "G-get out.. And c-close my door.." She growls, clenching her fists.
-
"Alright then, we will." Grabbing Moby, Zephyr ran quickly out of the room, shutting the door behind him and locking every lock on it. He looked at Moby, grinning sheepishly. "Heh heh... forgot that it only works on normal vampires..."
-
Warren retreats seeming unable to see the seriousness
"I'm going to go barricade my room... Cheers"
He walked to his room and found Lokyar on the floor
"Hmm"
He then took the cupboard and leaned it against the door and angled it to make it nearly impossible to open from the outside
"Goodnight" he said to Lokyar and climbed into his bed
-
Moby pushes him back, starting to get angry.
"That makes the two of us, now please, you are just a demon hunter, I've delt with her kind" he looks back real quick then back to Zypher
"I'll watch over her... I know what it's like to feel..." he closes the door, but leaves it open a crack so he can still see in
"just go to bed, Zypher" he says reluctantly
-
Ripping open a few of the blood bags, she devours the contents, blood spilling over and down her throat. After a few of them, her eyes change back to white, her fangs receding back to being unnoticeable. She shakes off, regaining her sense of balance as she walks out from the hidden freezer. She presses the button and the door slides closed as she walks to the door. Without realizing it, she steps out into the hall with blood on her neck and shirt. "Eh.. Sorry about that.." She mumbles, scratching the back of her neck nervously.
-
He looks at Kitane
"I believe my endevour was... A little more off the wall" he said immediately recognizing she was better, and is now rubbing the back of his neck.
"uh... Yeah..." he says awkwardly
"By the way, blood comes off gray easiest" he says with an awkward smile
-
Laying on the livingroom floor, Lex awakens when he senses danger nearby. Not able to focus directly were it's coming from, Lex rolls under the table and places the bag over his head. He slows down his breathing to make himself undetectable. But then he notices the room lights are still on. The feeling soon fades. then he came out from under the table.
-
Looking down at her shirt, she groans silently and rolls her eyes. "Well hell.." She mumbles, walking back into her room and locking the door. Changing quickly, she quickly gets the blood off her throat and steps back out, though a light trail could still be seen if one looked closely. Smiling slightly, she closes her door and walks back to the living room. "Trust me, that's not the first time I drank blood." She says over her shoulder.
-
Moby sighs and looks up
"I know the feeling well..." he mumbles and forces himself to walk back into the living room
-
Did she say drink blood? Lex thought as he began to tremble. He scooted back behind the couch with fear upon his face.
-
Moby looked at Lex as if he knew what he thought
"Don't be such a puppy" he remarks as he walks to the kitchen
"Signora? Your wine is...?" he calls to Kitane
-
Zephyr stares after Moby, offended. "Well, you've never had the experience of fighting Dracula. Believe me, after you fight that guy, you pretty much know all the information you ever want to know about vampires."
-
"That, and I'm trying not to kill any of you, or I'll lose myself to the vampire forever." She grimaces, clenching her fists. Shaking her head, she sits back on the couch and looks up at the ceiling. "Under the bar, third shelf to the left." She calls back.
-
Thank you much..." he calls back and starts to dig through it
"Merlot???" he says in disdain.
Only DOC beverages? My your not one for the finer things are you?". He calls to her
"guess I'm settling for Moscato d'Asti..." he says comming out with the bottle of whit wine.
-
Zephyr sighed. "Really? Alcohol?" he said. "That stuff's just gonna dull your senses." He sat down on the couch next to Kitane, pulled out a hankerchief, and handed it to her. "Here. You can use this to clean yourself off a bit."
-
Smiling slightly as she stares at the ceiling, she shakes her head. "The finer wines are hidden, only known to me where they are." She explains. Pushing the handkerchief back to Zephyr, she points to her neck. "I got it, but thanks." She says with a polite nod.
-
Moby scoffs at the cat
"I'm TASTING the drink not getting drunk like those stupid Americans" he says and pours a glass and takes a sip
"besides my regenerative abilities dosnt let me get drunk" he said looking at his marking that was already glowing red.
-
"Oops!" Zephyr blushed deeply. "Sorry, for a minute I forgot you were Italian... but you're right. A lot of Americans ARE stupid."
-
"Huh" Moby mumbles as he pulls off the necklace with the ring setting it on the table.
"The story of my life.... Never happy for me." he mumbles and takes another sip without looking away from the ring. He pushes the nearly untouched glass away and sighs
-
Zephyr gets up, walks over behind Moby, and starts to massage his shoulders. "You seem tense," he said, continuing the massage.
-
Staring back up at the ceiling, a scene of what it would have been like if she'd gone berserk on the others, possibly killing them all. She shudders and sighs, closing her eyes. Flicking her ears, she opens her eyes and she jumps up, making her way quickly to the half window-wall. "Do you hear that sound?" She asked, putting her face extremely close to the glass.
-
Zephyr looked up around the same time, listening carefully. "Yeah... sound like..." He widened his eyes and rushed towards the window. "Kitane, get away from there, it's a..."
-
Her eyes widen before Zephyr can get closer and she places a wall of ice around the house, protecting it and those in it safe. "It's started!" She mumbles. "He's arrived. Grab your weapons and meet me underground, in the training grounds. The ice won't last much more of those." She says, loud enough for everyone to hear.
-
"Already prepared." Zephyr dashed to his room and grabbed his fully packed satchel and grasscutter, then ran down into the armory... then ran back up, ran into the kitchen, retrieved the Desert Eagle and his own gun and the Eagle's ammunition, and THEN ran back down into the armory.
-
*There is a flash of light as Lokyar wakes.*
*Native* WTF? No! Not again.
*Another loud noise occurs and he wakes Warren, panic infusing his voice*
*native* Help me find the others!
*is hopefully guided to them where he points to his eyes and shakes his head as he hears thier voices*
-
"Zephyr! Grab Lokyar!" She yells after him. Turning to Moby, she nods to him. "Get up and grab Warren, I'll have to take Atticus with me." She says, running back to her room to grab her black duster. Running back to the living room, she grabs the sniper rifles she placed on the entertainment system and the AK Draco Carbine, putting them each in a different place in her duster. "We'll have to come back at a later time. I'll come back and get whatever else we'd forgotten, so don't worry about that." She explains, grabbing the extra set of katana just over the door way.
-
Zephyr runs back upstairs, grabs Lokyar, the nruns back down to the armory and grabs a lot of ammunition and a few rifles and pistols. "So... ready to go to that safe house now?" he said, slipping Lokyar's weapons into his belt to give to Lokyar later.
-
*Lokyar falls down the steps to the armoury, already off balance from being dragged.*
*Native* Slow down!
-
The cat looks back at Lokyar. "Um... what? I can't understand you, I don't know that language."
-
*gives up and runs after Zephyr, trusting him not to let him run into a wall.*
-
"Hold out just a few more minutes." She calls down to Zephyr, clipping the katana to her belt. She takes the large axe from the kitchen and places it at her back, strapping it to her chest.
-
"Alright," Zephyr said. "We'll make sure no one gets in down here."
-
Moby runs into the armory with his armor on
"Shit, well I got the speaker to work, but my power weapons are null, stupid crap". He walks over to the rifle and grabs it, hooking it up to a restrain coil on his firing hand and loads a round
-
"We'll make them work," Zephyr said. "I promise."
-
"It's not that they're broken they just don't except my DNA reading anymore, it's routine check picked up my abnormally large curse taint" he says sighing
-
"Moby! You forgot someone!" She yells back down the tunnel. She quickly runs down the hall, feeling the house start shaking from the second blast. "Dammit!" She growls, strengthening the ice wall a bit more.
-
"Well... that's a bitch." Zephyr sat down and began checking all his weapons, making sure that they worked. Then, he slipped on the weapons gauntlets, testing them for function. They worked perfectly. "Well, I'm ready."
-
*sits in the middle of the floor, terror plainly evident in his face.*
-
(going to go see the avengers be back later)
-
Moby activates an mp3 feature he "modded" to the armor with duct tape.
"When he comes in, the fight is all Kitanes" he says with his gun raised to the entrance
-
Kitane rushes around, grabbing a sleeping Warren and takes him to the underground. She presses a piece of the wall in, leading down to the motorcycles and ATV's. "Take Warren, I have to go back for Atticus." She says, laying Warren on the ground gently. She sprints back to the living room, feeling the house shaking again. "Dammit dammit dammit." She mutters. She helps Atticus off the couch, rushing back to the training ground after grabbing his weapon also. "Ice wall only has a couple hits left. Get a move on!" She says, leading the way into the garage area.
-
Moby nodded and headed into the garage area
He had enough time to activate the mounting system in his back, and the rifle now ran along there, and could flip up on command.
"I could hold them off and cause a distraction, I know I'm more wanted than the rest of you." he said, putting his bike keys in warrens shirt pocket
-
A slight smirk crosses her muzzle at Moby's last statement. "You have no idea how wrong you are." She says with a slight laugh. "But no, distractions aren't needed." She grins. She stomps her foot down hard, activating the automatic gunning system in the house. Immediately, large auto and semi-automatic guns come up from the roof and the balcony. Ramming her arm into the wall, the guns start firing, blowing anything out of the air and shooting straight through the ice wall, but not cracking or fracturing it. "I got the distraction covered." She grins darkly.
-
He pulls of his helmet and looks her in eyes
"Kitane, this is something I have to do" is all he says before donning the helmet again. He walks up the stares whistling the beginning to 'Bangarang' which played in his helmet. He stood across from the ice wall that was being blown apart by the auto turrets and his mounted rifle lowers over his shoulder and is parallel with his head, pointed at the foes. Assuming a bracive stance he sings aloud right before the gun shot and the drop in his song
"Bangarangarang!" he shouts and the conflict begins
-
"Gods damn it Moby!" She growls. "Get your stubborn arse back down here!" She yells after him. "Atticus, I know you're drunk, but stay here." She says, setting him on the floor of the garage against the wall. She trots back down the tunnel to the training grounds, skidding to a stop next to Warren. She starts shaking him with her boot. "Wake up! We're under attack." She says, looking over at Lokyar. "Don't worry, we're getting out of here one way or another." She says to him.
-
Moby pulls out his assault rifle and begins to nail through Inquisitors. Their bullets left dents in his pristine armor, and holes in the cloak, but he was unscathed and continued to fire as they came closer. Once out of ammo he looked over as two similarly armored figures stood along side the house. One raises an armored paw and the firing ceases, and Moby turns to face them, ready for the melee of his life
-
"Zephyr, if you can while you drive, grab Moby before he gets himself killed." She instructs, grabbing a bag full of different ammunition and another full of rifles, sawed offs and several others.
-
Moby tosses aside his useless rifle
"Serva, my old bastard of a friend, I was beginning to wonder when you'd climb out of that scum hole of yours so I could send you to hell!" Moby yells as he takes up a fighting stance
"800. Years you heretic, time to die Da'Roy" one of the newcomers said and takes a fighting stance himself and lunges forward.
Both fought in a flurry of mixed martial arts as their silver armor quickly flashed whatever light was around them. Their strikes did more than bullets, as natural strength was enhanced by the curse and that was amplified again by the sub servos in the armor. The fight eventually had Moby landing a blow to the helmet of his opponent, who backed off and drew his sword, much like Moby's was
"to hell with you!" he yells out raising his sword
-
"Not today!" Suddenly, Zephyr grabbed Moby and swund him onto the back of his motorcycle, simultaneously pulling out a gun and firing at random appendages, managing to nail Serva and another two men with nonfatal but disabling injuries. Slipping the gun away and tying Moby to the motorcycle, he sped off, leading them in an entirely other Direction. "Alright, Kitane, we're drawing them away," he said into the comlink in his helmet. "The safehouse is located behind an apartment building about fifty blocks away. We'll join you as soon as we get our friends thoroughly lost."
-
"Or until I sent that friker to hell!" Moby says, cutting himself lose and sprinted back to the house and dodges through the inquisitors and tackles Serva wrestling the sword free
-
Kitane nods, running back to the garage and picking Atticus back up. She lets go of him for a split second, literally, setting everything up on the motorcycle before grabbing onto Atticus again. "Jeesh." She stamps her foot again, opening a large enough door on the hillside. "HURRY IT UP WARREN!" She shouts down the tunnel. Quickly hopping onto the motorcycle, she helps Atticus on behind her, starting it. Fire flares from the back tires as she revs the engine. She speeds off from the garage, making sure Atticus wouldn't fall off. "On our way now." Kitane says through the comm unit she put around her neck before leaving.
-
Moby is about to seal the deal when the second wolf tackles him. Moby glances up seeing Kitane leave
*good now it's time to fix my past* he thinks and throws off the second combators, being obviously less experienced, Moby beat him down easily and turned back to Serva who had retrieved the sword.
Without hesitation Serva drive it deep into Moby aparently killing him
"He is dead!" Serva cries turning his back to Moby
Howsoever, Mobys hole in his gut heals up quickly and Miby stands behind Serva and snaps Servas arm in an armbar, disarming the sword from him.
"I've waited so damn long" Moby says, and the distortion sword easily beheaded Serva. And Miby tosses the blade backwards, slaying the younger Paladin as well
"I am the deathless and the one you all should fear!" Moby cries out at the quickly diminishing morality of inquisitors
Moby raises the head and takes off the helmet
"I HAVE KILLED..." he looks at the face and throws it down
*that wasn't Serva!?!?* he thinks and looks back to the group, as a snow leopard in better armor brushes through the crowd to look at Moby
"Rage fail now?" he says chuckling as he flicks a spent cigar. And looks up to find the armored giant gone as quick as he came.
-
"Moby, you IDIOT!" Zephyr sighed. "I can't believe I'm doing this..." Turning around, the cat whipped out his custom pistol and took out the remainding inquisitors with nonfatal shots... and much more fatal stabs. He also made sure that at least one guy took an arrow to the knee. He chuckled. "I love that joke," he said. "Now to fetch Toby and that dude that he mistook me for earlier." Pressing a button on the dashboard, Zephyr raced towards Moby and Serva, scooping them up in a capture sidecar and separating them. He filled both containers with knockout gas, then saw some inquisitor vehicles heading towards him. He sped of in the opposite direction. "Guys, get the hell out of there NOW," he said, going at full speed. Taking out a flare gun he fired it at the snow leopard, striking him in the chest... and knowing for a fact it wasn't going to do any good.
-
"AHHHHHH"
Warren woke up with an almighty jolt
"What's going on?"
-
*has been taken to a vehicle and sits in/on it, shaking in terror and muttering in the other language.*
-
Pressing the button on the comm unit, Kitane glances behind her for a second, then turns back around forward. "Guys, get out of there! NOW!" She yells, flicking open a case on the handle with hr thumb. "I've got an illusion that will detour the Inquisitors away from the house, to make it seem as if the house has gone up in flames." She explains, her thumb hovering just over the button. "If you're not out of there by the time that illusion goes off, you'll be permanently placed in an asylum!" She yells through the comm.
-
"Motorbike keys?" Warren thought to himself, finding the keys in his pocket and climbing onto the corresponding bike.
"I've never driven anything before" he thought in realisation "can't be too hard" he thought with a lopsided smile, beckoning for Lokyar to climb on with him before starting the bike and shooting too fast out the garage.
"Damn I should have put on a helmet!" He panicked
-
Pressing the comm unit button at her neck, she starts speaking to Warren through the speaker just before the handles. "Warren! Calm down. Let up on the accelerator slightly with your paw, you won't be going as fast. Remain calm, or you could wreck." She says, releasing the button. Remembering something, she puts her paw back up to the comm unit. "To speak back, hit the button just left of your right forefinger." She explains, putting her paw back to steer.
-
Warren tried to get a grip of himself and managed to a certain extent, but losing concentration on the road ahead, he swerved but caught himself last minute.
"Ahh okay" he said through the com with a sense of panic on his voice before steadying himself
-
She laughs slightly, but not through the comm unit. Hitting the button at her neck, she smiles slightly. "Just relax, Warren. I think you have it down by now." She says. Keeping her eyes on the road, she glances around, her ears flicking to gun fire. "Shit shit shit!" She mumbles. "Guys, get out of there now!" She yells through the comm unit ti everyone. A bullet whizzes past her and Atticus, lodging itself into the ground. "Damn!" Without having to hold down the button on the comm unit, she hits the one just under her forefinger, allowing everyone to hear what'd going on. She pulls the AK Draco Carbine from her duster and starts firing at the Inquisitor firing at her.
-
A black SUV drives up close behind warren before the wing mirror gets shot off
"Ahh" warren yells as he swerves again
"Lokyar take the p90 off of my back and try take out the car, I'm going to try loose them"
Warren now with adrenalin pumping through his veins, pulls the accelerator to full throttle
-
Suddenly, a dark figure landed on top of the SUV and planted something on top, then leapt off and onto a black Harley Night Train, which sped back towards the house. The Suv suddenly stopped, unable to move. "That littl ****!" the driver said, working at the controls. "He dismembered the engine!!"
-
"EAT BULLETS!!!" Kitane yells, killing several of the Inquisitors that dare get close. "Guys, GET AWAY FROM THE HOUSE!" She yells through the comm on her motorcycle. She keeps her finger hovering over the button for the illusion, though still firing at the others. She stops the motorcycle suddenly, stepping off and pulls the semi-automatic from inside her duster. The others can still hear the gun fire and Kitane's ranting.
-
Zephyr sped back towards the house, pulling out Serac as he got closer. Then, just before he got there, he leaped off the motorcyle, which continued driving itself... and plowing right through multiple inquisitors, turning them to red vapor with a sawblade that popped out of its headlight. Drawing the sword and changing it to chainsaw form, the cat sped through the croud, swinging wildly and hacking of pieces of the inquistiors.
-
A loud growl erupts from her as she's hit in the shoulder with a bullet, black blood dripping rapidly onto the ground. Jumping back onto the motorcycle, she speeds away after making sure Atticus wasn't hit during the cross fire. "There's too many where I am! I can't keep them held off." She says, gritting her teeth from the sharp pain flaring through her arm.
-
"Well, this should work," Zephyr said, sheathing his grasscutter and pulling out a grenade, which he tossed ito the inquisitors. He then sped off.
The grenade blasted the specific group he had thrown it into into bits.
-
Warren sped up and saw Kitane and her pursuers
"Lokyar, ahead of us!" He shouted indicating to shoot them once in range
-
Another bullet, that'd gone unseen, blasts through her left shoulder, straight through the shoulder blade and hitting the tire. She growls loudly in pain, unable to move her left arm an at all, though barely able to steer with her right. "Hope all of your are away from her house, I'm setting off the illusion now." She says, pain evident in her voice. She presses the button, the illusion activating, making it seem as if the house had exploded into splinters.
-
"I've got you!" Zephyr said, connecting his motorcycle to his in order to keep hers stable. "Just let me drive."
-
Gritting her teeth, she keeps her right paw on the steering, her breathing picking up slightly. Black blood oozes from the wounds she'd taken first, but seems to pour from her wounded left shoulder. "Right.." She mumbles through her clenched teeth.
-
*As Warren drives away, Lokyar holds on and copies his movements. Warren screams at him to fire.*
*native* Warren, I cant... Damn it!
*taps Warren near the ear and waves a hand in front of him to signify a negative, before doing the same with his eye.*
-
Atticus gets thrown onto the back of a motor cycle and held on to kitane as she sped off. he saw that she was hit, and put a hand on her shoulder," Waise heil..." He smiled slightly as his hand started to glow silver, and her shoulder healed up. he looked at her and flipped her over him, him moving forward and into the driverseat of the bike, kirtane landing safetly in back of him, and he guns it , dodging bullets and whatever else was being thrown at them. he shouted over the roar of the bke," sorry i drive!"
-
Having traded places with Atticus, she holds onto him, her right shoulder still oozing black blood. "It's not a problem!" She says, slightly dazed but pulling her thoughts back together. She pulls another semi-automatic and starts shooting behind them, being careful to miss Warren and Lokyar. "Zephyr, where's Moby?" She had to shout over the wind.
-
(Um...)
Lex stood and stared at the horizon as everyone left him.
"That's alright guys I'll catch up...soon." He sighed as he began to walk.
-
Atticus doen an endo, and stops the bike, spinning around and facing the other way,"We're missing someone!" he put a hand on her other shoulder snd gritted his teeth and shouted," waise heil..." he slumped slightly, then smiled as he peeled out, racing twords lex and the garage. he stopped quickly, getting off, and throwing lex onto an ATV, and himself on a silver and red Ducatti 848 EVO, revved the engine, and sped off, brandishing a silver and black Beretta M9, firing away," lets go!"
(look it up, it's a sexy machine.)
-
Revving the motorcycle's engine, she guns it back out of the garage, seeing as the illusion was doing it's job. She speaks over the comm unit to everyone. "Good work, we should be able to head back after a couple of-" She's cut off by gunfire from a hidden gunsman. The others are able to hear the sound of the motorcycle crashing and catching fire. Kitane tumbles downhill, landing hard as she bursts from the trees and onto the concrete. She doesn't move or respond as black blood pools around her.
-
Zephyr barely disconnected in time. "Atticus, be careful!" he screamed into his comlink as he sped off. "I had it, you could have killed us all if I hadn't detached!" The cat sighed. "No hard feelings. Sorry about snapping at you. Just get everyone out of... OH GOD..."
Quickly riding towards Kitane, he scooped up her and her weapns and putting them into the Night Train's sidecar. "Crap... guys, meet us at the safe house as soon as you lead them off... I've got to get there immediately. Kitane's been badly hurt."
-
Unable to respond, she just lays limp in the sidecar of Zephyr's ride. A couple things were noticeable, such as the multiple gun shot wounds and a few of her bones sticking up from the skin. A couple of gashes were also easily spotted, one just under her right eye, nearly down to the bone and the other on her leg.
-
*brings his hands in front of Warren in a point, like a roof, retracts them and turns one into a phone then a question mark.*
-
Zephyr looks down at Kitane, wincing. "Sweet Jesus..." He rushes quickly to the safe house, where Moby is already waiting. Gently picking up Kitane, he walked over to the wolf. "Moby!" he yelled, getting the wolf's attention. "Help! Kitane's hurt bad!" He gently laid down the half-vampire half-demon snow leopard and delicately brushed a strand of hair from her face before placing his hand on her forehead. Her vitals didn't look good. "C'mon, Kitane, stay with us... don't go anywhere now..."
-
(Sorry guys, but I'm back :) )
"I don't understand" warren shouted to Lokyar, over the wind whilst checking for any more black SUVs that may show up
"Where is the safe-house?" Warren said over the com, before seeing Zephyr and following him until they reached the safe house, parking in the open garage.
-
Still not responding, blood starts to drip onto the floor ((assuming she's on a couch or something)) from the multiple gunshot wounds. Any chance for her to be waking up is near next to impossible for the time being, seeing as how badly she's injured.
-
Warren walked in to find Moby and Zephyr surrounding a heavily bleeding Kitane
"Oh shit" warren exclaimed
((I'm going to bed. Cheers))
-
*heard Warren walk off and quicly followed, running into the last doorframe before the group. Mildly stunned, he crawled in and said one name.* Atticus?
-
Atticus dodged gunfire, and lots of it," Kitane!!!! Hold on guys, I'm almost there!' he sped twords the safe house and stopped as quickly as he could, bursting through the door, and looked at kitane, he walked over to her and grabbed zephyr's forearm," your gonna feel weak... and this will hurt kitane, but it will make you feel better." he put his hand hear her wounds, and closed his eyes. he said in a stern voice,"waise heil..." and immediatly, he felt the drain of energy from his body, as the spell took his energy to fuel it. he took some of zephyr's energy as well, and when kitane was healed, he let go of zephyr and fell to the ground, his eyes closed.
"man...." he turned his head to whoever said his name,"who said my name?"
(gtg guys, i will post tomorrow. Goodnight, and peace off. xD)
-
Zephyr suddenly felt weak, like atticus had said, but Kitane was healed. "Well... we'd better get inside," he said, picking up kitane with some effort and walking into the building. "Atticus, I'll be back for you shortly."
-
As her wounds healed, one refused to close, the gash down to the bone just under her eye. It continued to spill some blood, which made t look like black tears. She groans in her unconscious state, though remaining limp for the time being.
-
*swears in the ancient language*
*slow native* Atticus, if you can hear me, atra du evarinya ono varda. I need a translator.
-
Zephyr laid her down on a table inside the safe house and motioned one of the doctors over. "Please sew up this gash beneath her eye," he said. "It would be much appreciated." The doctor did as she was told.
-
A low groan emits from Kitane after the gash is sewn up and she puts a paw to her forehead. She accidentally hits the stitches, but she doesn't notice the pain, too focused on what the hell happened. "Where..?" She mutters, rubbing her forehead.
-
"Ah, you've awaken. Are you still in any pain?" Lex asked Kitane. "I can numb it if you wish...I don't know where we are exactly."
-
"Shhhh." Zephyr presses a finger delicately to Kitane's lips. "You're in that safe house I mentioned. You were in a crash and got severely injured, but Atticus fixed you by using most of his power and some of mine. A doctor here sowed up the gash under your eye and found some new clothes that you can change into." He motioned to a set of clothes almost exactly like the ones Kitane was wearing. "But for now, just rest."
-
Moby found himself in his dented armor standing on a rooftop of a building across their safe house. He watches through the windows and eventually pulls him armor off and throws on the hood.
"My role in destiney is not over, but yet I don't know where to go..." he says to himself before turning to face the city and watches as a police siren calls from far off and he lights a cigarette
"Should I stay or should I go now?" he sings aloud before walking to the building edge
"If I stay there will be trouble-" he continues to sing before flicking away his cigarette
"if I go their will be double" he finishes the chorus and leaps to the nearest roof top and drops down to the street below and walks to the pay phone and calls the safe house...
-
As Zephyr said accident, everything hit her like a ton of bricks. "Ah shit. It was that f*cking gusnman.." She growls, feeling an echo of pain flare through her body. "No, the wound doesn't hurt. I don't feel pain to a certain extent." She explains to Lex, laying back down and taking a shaky breath.
-
Lex nods and looks over at the ringing phone. He decides he should be the one to answers since he isn't really targeted as everyone else.
"Hello? Who is this?" He asks.
-
"it's me" an unfimiliar voice responds
"five hundred fifty five, twenty seven, fifteen" he hangs up and quickly disappears from the booth
*he'll know when the time is right* Moby thinks, walking away
-
"Tch! No goodbye? That's rude sir." Lex places the phone down. He returns to the room everyone else was located.
This place is still bigger than my place. Also the personal doctor. My Dog, magical people have it easy, besides the bounty on their heads... He thought
-
((Damn, epic clash song is epic :D, respect bro))
Warren help Lokyar along
"Dude when you can speak english again, you have to teach me this language"
Then to Lex
"Who was it and what did he say?"
-
Lex shrugged.
"He didn't say his name. And they sure didn't say goodbye. Oh, and a his phone number, maybe." He replies. "Just find him a translator. He obviously wants to speak with A-Att-icus, Atticus right."
-
"Well don't go and forget the call"
Warren said
"It sounds to suspicious to be forgotten"
-
*Lokyar feels around for a chair. When he finds one, he enters his trance.*
-
"Should I call the number now?" Lex asks.
-
Warren notices Lokyar go into a trance after struggling to find a chair
"Perhaps I'm not being good enough of a friend to him" he thought to himself and went to go sit on the chair next to Lokyar's
-
((the trance takes a while, if you are doing anything, do it now))
*Lokyar didnt move as Warren sat next to him; there is no give to the touch, even the fur is solid.*
-
Warren didn't do much other than give him a hug for a while
"Thank you for not being dead" then returned to his sitting position
-
Lex recived no response.
"Nevermind, I won't ask anymore questions. I'll be outside if you need me."He said.
Which will be probably, Never! Lex closed the door behind him.
-
(( Hah sorry dude, I never saw your post ))
Warren received a fright when he heard the door slam, debating with himself if he should do anything about it.
-
*As Warren hugged Lokyar, he felt his energy being drained; being non-magical, all he felt was passing weakness. Lokyars eyes shot open.*
Warren, you... Thank you. You completed my recovery with your gift!
*hugs back, not draining.*
What happened? I guess you guys couldnt understand me, but the reverse was also true. Without my eyes as well...
-
"Woah" said Warren "no problem"
Warren blinked
"I suddenly feel quite tired" he said sleepily with a smile before checking his watch
"It's not even breakfast time"
-
*Lokyar chuckles*
Yeah, that will pass. Now, what happened? All I know is explosions, gunshots and vehicles.
-
Warren yawned
"We were attacked by the inquisitors early in the morning and we all fled to this safe house. Kitane got" warren yawned again "horribly injured but is now healed and Lex just received a mysterious phone call. Also Moby is nowhere to be seen and you need to teach me that language because it could be useful later on"
Warren started babbling as he dozed off
-
*Lokyar catches Warren, and moves him to a nearby couch and growls at any of the safehouse staff that try to approach.*
Post Merge: May 20, 2012, 11:36:51 AM
*A fox approached Lokyar, still maintaining a healthy distance.*
*fox* May we take... Warren I think you said... to a room we have prepped for him? We will show you yours too.
*Lokyar* You may show me to our room, but I shall take Warren.
*He picked up Warren and the fox led him to their new room, a confused look on his face. As they passed Lex, Lokyar spoke.*
Lex, get me a small. sharp knife please.
-
Moby sat in an underground cafe deep downtown and looked at his coffe
*aleways hated the stuff- there he is* he thought as another hooded wolf came in. The second wolf order a coffee himself and looked around until he saw Moby who signaled him with a flash of his knife, which no other person saw. The wolf walked to the table and sat across from.
"You still got allies backhome kid." the wolf spoke
"a lot are following your example and a whole seperate organization has started up to overthrow the order" he continues and takes a sip of his coffee.
"the holy heresay" Moby says quietly and pushes aside his coffee and looks up at the wolf
"so their numbers are thinning, and that's why their working with the inquisition" he said calmly and the new wolf pushed aside his coffee and looked back at Moby
"and you would still be hidden if you didn't go for the trap" he said chuckling
"I know! ...I know, I just couldn't leave her out to die" he said almost raising his voice too loud. A smile crept across the new wolfs face
"What? Now you got feelings for the vampire?" he said, poking fun at Moby, who laughed along with him
"if I did have feelings it would still be closer than you have ever gotten!" Moby said and they both laughed before Moby slid him a wad of cash
"and this new order...?" Moby said, getting up
"Gods hands" the wolf said and both of them simply disappeared
-
Warren's eyes opened slowly, however much faster than how long it took him to register the room he was in and the bed sheets that he was under.
Protruding his arm out of the covers he saw the time.
"Lunch time" he said loudly to himself before noticing Lokyar sitting on a stool by the window and sitting up in the bed noticing his jacket and hoodie hanging on the bed post and his shoes under them on the floor. He checked his pistol holster on his left thigh and it was empty.
Ignoring this for now he climbed out of bed and then to Lokyar "so how do you say good morning in your native tongue?" With a smile on his face
-
*Lokyar smiled.*
Niceties arent important. Eat now or learn first? It wont be easy...
-
Warren weighed the possibilities
"Learn first" he said with a smile "I can grab a snack later"
-
*Lokyar lies on the floor, propping himself up on his elbows.*
Sit here. I wont do this to anyone else.
-
Warren hopped down and sat himself down without uttering a word as instructed with his legs crossed and a grin on his face
-
*Lokyar leaned over, placed his fingers on Warrens temples and Chakra Struck HIMSELF into Warren. His body slumped, heart beating and breathing only once per minute. Warren got an instant understanding of Lokyars native tongue. His every word felt like rocks sliding over Warrens mind.*
Warren, I have something to teach you. A healing spell. I myself cannot use it.
*Lokyar guided Warrens mind round itself.*
-
Warren slouched before sitting bolt upright
"Teach me" could only just be heard over his breath
-
*They reach a nub in Warrens mind. Lokyar speaks in there.*
Wait! Take the knife of the bedside table and cut my paw. Do not ask why, it will become clear.
-
"I trust you" warren barely says and does as instructed, drawing blood from Lokyar's paw
-
Breach this nodule in your mind, think of healing me, and say "Waise heill" ((be healed in the ancient language, my native tongue)), just like Atticus.
*As Warren breaks the barrier, a river of light floods his mind.*
-
"Waise heill" Warren said, feeling as though he was directing a river of light into Lokyar's paw, washing away the gash and leaving it undamaged.
"Oh my" Warren said seeing what he had done before cutting off the river and fainting.
-
*swears as Warren fainted. He didnt want to do this. He takes control of Warrens body and returns to his body, the same way he left. Warren drops onto Lokyar, the knife sliding away, merely unconcsious. Lokyar lifts him onto the bed and goes to get food. Lots of it.*
-
(An hour later :D)
Warren's eyes opened slowly as per usual and he went into his normal routine of checking the time
"1pm" he said to himself before sitting up in his bed, recalling the events before he fainted, partially in disbelief and partially in astonishment
"I must have fainted" he said to himself before seeing Lokyar siting on the stool next to the window again.
-
*points to a serving dish, half empty. What was left would still feed five.*
You will probably eat that, with the energy you gave me. I ate the other half.
*He smiles sheepishly*
-
Warren almost attacked the food as if it could run away at any given moment.
"So remind me what happened before I fainted" he said catching his breath before attacking the food again.
-
I helped you cast your first spell.
*native* And taught you this.
-
"Dude I understood that" Warren said in amazement, and then in the language "I think I remember the spell"
-
*Lokyar grinned widely.*
Good! Lets test it.
*grabs the knife from a drawer filled with Warrens weapons, cuts his paw and offers the paw to him.*
-
"may the stars watch over you... I haven't heard that in a long time...." Atticus smiled slightly, and his eyes closed and he fell asleep due to exaustion and the spells that he cast that day. he is still laying down on the ground where he fell after healing kitane. then he felt a surge of power and stood up, walking into the room where lokyar and warren was in. he glared at them both," what the hell is going on?"
-
Warren seemed shocked at Lokyar almost spontaneously cutting open his paw "ahh..." Warren said in astonishment, then remembering the spell "waise heill" he said, feeling the river of light flowing in his mind again, healing Lokyar's paw only this time seeing the results with his eyes.
After he finished he sat up in astonishment
"That's amazing"
-
*looks at Atticus, paw extended towards Warren.*
Lessons.
*native* In spellcasting.
-
"Are there other spells?" Warren asked in the language
-
*native* Yes, though I cannot use any myself. Atticus would be a better tutor.
-
"Excellent" warren said in the language
"But what's the name of this language?"
Only to attack the rest of the food once more.
-
It doesnt have one, We refer to it as the ancient language.
-
((Epic idea is epic: "" for english and ** for the other language :D))
*Also how come you can't cast spells in it but now I can?* asked Warren
"If you don't mind my asking" he said taking a break from almost half of the food
-
((Gah! ** is my actions! Will try and convert.))
*Not everyone can cast magic. Very few people can. But those who cant arent precluded from teaching* Lokyar said, looking at the seemingly stunned Atticus with concern.
-
(( Lol you can keep it the way you were doing if you want ))
*oh hey Atticus* warren said with a big smile before returning to his food
-
Kitane, having felt the energy flow of the room changing several times, sits bolt upright, a sharp pain flaring through the gash under her eye. "Shit!" She mumbles. Due to blood loss, she becomes increasingly dizzy, the room literally spinning in her vision. She puts her head in her paws and closes her eyes. "N-not again.." She mutters, the sound of the others beating hearts echoing in her ear canals. She groans, feeling her fangs starting to sharpen slowly, growing longer. She puts a paw over her mouth and nose, trying to not breathe in the scent. She looks to to Atticus, Lokyar and Warren, able to see the major veins in their necks beating with the rhythm of their hearts. She tears her gaze away, an amethyst tinge starting to fill in around the slit-pupil. "I-I will n-not.." She growls, loud enough for the others to hear, but finishing her thought in her head. '..Allow you to take over.. Mudvayne.." With this, she gets up from the bed and presses herself against the wall, since there wasn't really anywhere to go at this point, and all her blood supplies were at the hill-side house.
-
Moby walked along the street lost in thought and feeling others aura until he goes close to the safe house and hears the screeching sound again.
"oh no..." he thought, looking up as he felt the intensity of Kitane switching
"I can't help... I have to... But If I don't..." he frantically thinks of a solution.
"I could let her feed on me- ill just rejouvenate..." he thought, then the conversation from the cafe came back to him
"ug no he's right... Naw he couldn't be, but yet-" he looks back up the building before waltzing to the pay phone and dialing the number
"you better pick up Lokyar..." he mumbles as it rings
-
( >:( )
(Where the hell are we?)
-
((Eh? I fell asleep...))
Lex practice shooting a tree. Using multiple arrows at once. After pulling out the arrows when he finished. Lex sniffs the air when the scent of food breezed by.
"What? There's food and nobody invited me in." He said dashing to the door. He immediately sensed danger inside. "Don't be afraid, your not a puppy any more." Lex told himself. He slowly open the door, clutching unto his bow for dear life.
(in the safe house)
-
(( Safe house ))
-
*phone still ringing*
-
(WAIT FOR ME!)
Zephyr picked up the phone. "Hello? Moby?"
-
Kitane remains against the wall, shaking and holding her breath. She keeps her eyes closed, sliding to the floor, the sewn up gash under her eye starting to throb slightly.
-
(( I thought it was lokyar's phone :P ))
-
(An unfamiliar voice responds)
"downstairs at the door to the alleyway there's a bag full of blood. You know what it's for , now hurry" the phone clicks silent and Moby disappears from the pay phone again and rolls out of a parking garage 10 minutes later in a Vauxhall VX220 blowing up the speakers playing "Vava Voom"
-
Zephyr looks at the phone. "What the... OH...." Quickly running outside, he found the bag of blood and brought it to Kitane. "Here you go," he said, giving it to her... and then quickly snatching it back. "Hold on a second... it can't be this easy." Tossing the blood into his room, he pulls out one of the bags of blood he had brought from Kitane's house and gave it to her. "Drink this instead. I'm gonna test the other stuff."
"As I suspected," he said, staring at the blood under a microscope. "It's water with garlic and food coloring." He stood up to think. "Someone took the bag of blood Moby left for us and replaced it with this stuff... but why?"
-
She takes the blood bag, but it slips from her grasp and explodes upon impact on the ground. "N-no!" She nearly shouts, her voice sounding raspy. "Aghh.." She groans, her throat starting to burn. She puts her paws over her face, covering her mouth and nose, trying to keep the scent of the others out of her senses. She pins back her ears, but the sound of beating hearts still echoes.
-
Moby rolled down the street rapping along with the ridiculously loud song with the top down.
*need a new identity- one a little free moving...* he thinks as he rolled up to a stop light and notices no one else is waiting.
*cop... I could do a cop...* he thinks and looks over at closed shop at the corner.
*now to find a cop...* he pulls out his five and seven and fires two rounds into the glass, triggering the alarm.
He sits chillin to the music for a minute or so as sirens from two cars approach from in front of him.
*aboutdamn time...* he thinks, and completes a j-turn with the Vauxhall before speeding off, starting a chase
-
"Oh crap," Zephyr said. Quickly vacuuming the blood up with a wet vac, he gently tilts it into Kitane's mouth, allowing the blood to turn off her vampiric instincts. Sighing, he left the room... and the n ran back in, tackling a hunter who was about to kill Kitane with a knife. Knocking the man to the ground, he wrestled the knife out of his grasp and threw it away. "DON'T YOU DARE!" he yelled.
"I don't care who you are," the man said. "Your life is forfeit as well. You brought the enemy into our safe house..."
"Shut UP!" Zephyr said, slapping the man. "She's half demon too! And she is NO villain! There are worse things than vampires out there. Get it through your thick skull."
-
The blood, however, isn't enough to stop her vampiric instincts. Her throat burns and she starts shaking even more. "I-if.. I do lose myself.. T-then you'll have n-no choice to kill m-me.." She mumbles loud enough for Zephyr to hear. She groans and starts shaking even more, pressing herself further against the wall. She lets a low hiss escape from her, sounding as if it were from deep within her chest.
-
Moby continues to race down the street and notices a roadblock ahead of him.
*time to kill...*he thinks and jerks the car left, locking the wheels right do that he was drifting towards the roadblock. The Vauxhall hit it and barrel rolled through the air
"Ah f*ck it" he says aloud to himself and hops out while in midair and does a roll as the car continued to flip overhead of him and lands up side down, Music still blasting loudly.
He turns to look at the line of officers with guns raised, behind the roadblock. Moby draws his own gun and lights a cigarette by by shooting the end.
"Oops" he says
After several minutes of gun fighting Moby walks over to a wolf officer he shot who looked similar to him. He grabs his wallet, badge, and shades, putting them on he looks ahead.
"this is getting too easy" he says, and the track on the Vauxhall ends
-
"Don't think that way," SZephyr said, letting go of the man and giving Kitane even more bags of blood from her apartment. "Just drink these and AGH!" Zephyr yowled in pain as the man jabbed the recovered knife straight through his shoulder.Twisting around, the cat punched the man in the face, causing him to drop. "Son of a..." It was then that he noticed the man's ring. It was an Inquisitor. "Oh god... we've been infiltrated." He quickly relieves the man of all his weapons, then pushes him over to Kitane. "You know, just drink his blood. We don't need him sending any news to his friends."
-
Moby walked to the safehouse playing the part of his new ID. He tosses a spent cigar and knocks on the door, hand on his gun
-
The amethyst in her eye continues to spread, now over-taking at least half. A slight groan emits from her, but she doesn't even glance at the Inquisitor. "..N-no.." She whispers, but it's barely audible. She makes the mistake of breathing in, catching the scent of blood from Zephyr's wound. She knew that Inquisitor's had poison in their blood in the case of a vampire ever attacking and getting the better of them.
-
Moby resituated his now slicked back fur and he knew that the fake fur over his marking wasnt notice able and he pushed his shades on his face better, pulling out his fake search warrant.
"Lemme change this to break in open and force allowed..." he says, re writing his papers and pulls out his gun before busting through the door
"POLICE! ON THE GROUND, NOW!" he yells almost unnaturally like a drill sergeant, with his gun raised
-
Warren sat in bed, chatting in a jovial manner with Lokyar and Atticus, their chatter and the radio playing making it nearly impossible to hear the racket in the other side of the safe house.
-
Zephyr looks at his injury and knew exactly what to do. Running back to his room, he filled a giant bag with his own blood and gave it to Kitane. "There. Eat me," he said, dragging the inquisitor away for investigation.
-
Moby made his way past the cowering staff to the room to where Zypher and Kitane were, and kicked down the door, gun raised again
"ON THE GROUND!" he yelled again, angling the gun at Zypher
*dead inquisitor???" he thought, noticing the body
-
((REALLY? XD !))
Refusing to take any blood from those of her friends, she stands abruptly, still shaking, one eye amethyst and the other white. A deep hiss erupts from her, and she bolts for the door, trying to escape from them, for fear of hurting or killing them. She stares at Moby, who is disguised, her eyes flicking to the vein in his neck. She groans nearly beating her head against the wall. Gathering her senses and any rational thought, she leaps over him, half running and half lurching through the streets after nearly ripping off the door.
-
Moby let her run and made a quick call, with gun pointed at Zypher
"she's out, intercept when you feel necissary" he said in a thick boston accent, and hung up pulling out hand cuffs he looked at Zypher
"iz Moby" he hissed
"just play along, everything will be fine" he said
-
Zephyr looked at him in surprise. "How the hell did you even get IN here?! The guards should have..." Suddenly, he noticed one of the supposedly "cowering" staff members chuckling. He grinned. "Alright, Moby, I'll play along," he whispered, holding out his hands.
-
"Well" Warren said to Lokyar and Atticus while getting his weapons, shoes and the rest of his clothes on.
"I'll be right back"
Warren walked down the corridor and discovered the mess
"What did I miss?"
-
Moby cuffs Zypher and shoves him outside to a waiting wolf who shows him to a truck. Moby whirls around and slams Warren face first to the wall and cuffs him as well,
"go with the flow" he whispers and pushes him outside before continueing down the corridor
"POLICE IF ANYONE ELSE IS IN HERE, SHOW YOURSELF!" he yells out
-
The inquisitor woke up. "What the..." He noticd Moby. "YOU! I oughta..."
Zephyr quickly mule-kicked the man in the face, knocking him out again and tieing him up. "You're coming with us for an interigation."
-
"Owch...okay" warren said
"Nice suit"
-
The ground around them starts to shake. A large crack in the ground appears, Kitane jumping out of it, both of her eyes completely amethyst. A loud snarl erupts from her as she jumps for the nearest person, who so happens to be Moby. She is unable to recognize anyone in the state, completely irrational to words aside from the person she holds closest in her heart. The vampire marking on her neck glows a bright white, and her eyes are completely consumed in amethyst, no pupil or anything. Her spaded tails lash out, cracking the concrete and destroying part of the safe house.
-
Moby knocked off his disguise and let his curse come, throwing Kitane across the room.
*glad a found my fellow refugee paladins earlier...* he thought
"Yuri! Thrall! Get in here!" he yells out as two wolves that were also pretending to be police officers came in, bearing the same mark as Moby.
"We can't kill her, but fight her off is all- the only language she speaks now is bloodshed!" he calls out and all three of them brace for impact
-
Catching herself before she hits the wall, a set of black wings grow from her back, part of her being a vampire was flight. Though it was a most unusual way of flight, it didn't matter. A snarl rips through the air as she lunges for the nearest of the wolves that'd come along with Moby, using her paw as a weapon and ramming it through the center of his chest. She throws him/her to the ground, licking the blood from her paw. She remains in the air, contemplating on who to go for next, her eyes becoming brighter.
-
The second wolf blasts light at her, the holy magic sending severe burns to her. He bends over and goes to heal his partner, looking away from Kitane. Before she can strike, Moby leaps up fully in his curse and blind sides her, sending both of them through the wall
-
Hissing loudly as the burns formed on her side, she snarls and sinks her fangs into Moby's shoulder. Catching a blast of air in her wings, she releases his shoulder, throwing him back to the concrete. She dives for the ground, folding her wings over her back, scooping up the wolf that she'd impaled minutes before. Re-opening her wings, she flies higher into the air, sinking her fangs into his/her neck and draining them dry. After mere minutes, she drops the lifeless body, not really caring if blood had dripped down her chin and throat. She pops her neck, a demonic grin coming across her features as the demon mark starts glowing. She puts either arm at her side, palms out. Fire lights in the center of her right, while ice lights in the other. The same elements form at the horns starting to grow just before her ears, forming icefire.
-
Warren took cover behind a broken section of wall, fingering small piece of wire, he broke out of the handcuffs and pocketing them before running over to zephyr and breaking him out too
"We're probably more likely to get out of the way or help with our hands uncuffed" he said with a smile
-
Moby's wound heals as he stands up and turns, fur dark black
"Are you trying to kill every ally we could ever have???" he shouts, although he knows she dosnt hear him
"I'm done playing games!" he yells and jumps as high as possible, and grabs Kitane by the scruff of her neck. He repositions himself and her so that he lands on top of her, shoving her straight through the concrete about a foot
-
Growling as she hits the ground, she brings up her knee, hitting him directly in the crotch. ((Hehe, sorry ^^")) Pushing him off, she picks him up by his shirt collar, and throwing him to the side. She opens her mouth to speak, but her usual voice is overlaid by a darker one. "A game? You think this is a game? Then you are sorely mistaken." She says with a dark grin, fire forming in and around her paws.
-
Moby's eyes now turn a reddish brown as he stands up slowly
"I think my suffering is a funny game in everyone else's eyes!" he says and grabs her by the neck and slams her into a wall ignoring the fire
"But it's all too much shir to be a game!" he keeps his grip as he slams her into the ceiling
"And you know what? I don't care!" he pulls her down and slams her into one of the hallways walls
"for everything I do I get nothing!" he slams I to the opposite wall
"nothing but bull! I just don't f'n care! I'm done with all of this!" he throws her down and kicks her hard in the head and backs off, almost to the point of losing it all
-
Her eyes flicker between white and amethyst as she's kicked in the head, but nothing else changes. She gets back up, wiping blood from her busted lip. A smirk falls over her features. "Looks like someone's got a bit of a temper." She snickers, popping her neck. "Then why don't you go back to your paladin buddies if you're through with it all?" She taunts, stepping closer. Her eyes widen as they flash color again and she backs away. 'Not yet you rotten do gooder.' She growled inwardly to Kitane.
-
Moby's eyes grow closer to black as he grabs her in all of her cockiness and makes a sweeping motion with his arm, driving her clean through the corner of a wall
"Don't you get you stupid b****!" he yells and makes another sweeping motion, knocking her head over his knee
"they caused this! Its their fault my life was stolen!" he drives a deep upper cut with his claws, tearing holes into her stomach
"only so I could kill!" he throws her onto the ground
"Kill for Christ's sake!" he picks up a nearby sofa
"And the only way I can get my vengeance for my life!" he looms overhead with the wooden furniture
"is to do what I was made to do every step of the way!!!" he yells, throwing the couch down as hard as he could, not caring about anything and over all pissed
-
"Already done." Zephyr suddenly held out his hands from behind his back, the key in one of them. He unlocked Warren's cuffs and then charged at Kitane, pulling a small syringe from his bag and injecting it into himself, knowing that if Kitane did drink his blood, she would go back to normal throught the use of the anti-vampire serum he had just injected into himself. He stood in front of her. "Kill me," he said, pulling the knife from his shoulder. "If you can."
-
(( Dude I already released myself and :P ))
Warren watched as Zephyr charged away, feeling helpless.
-
Rolling out from under the shadow of the couch, she stands behind Moby now, a dark grin overcoming her features yet again. "Then kill the paladins." She whispers into her ear. Before he can even make a move, she drives her paw in through his back and straight out his chest. "Or die again and be resurrected by the very beings that tried to stop you." She hisses, letting him fall to the ground after pulling her blood covered arm back out of his chest. Turning to Zephyr, she raises an eyebrow. "You're a fool to risk your life." She snickers. 'Now you can have your body back you insolent fool. I am the reason why you've lived a life of solace. I will be your downfall if you don't listen.' Her thoughts echo to the inner Kitane. All most instantly, her eyes flicker back to white and she collapses to the ground unconscious, black blood starting to pool around her. The gash under her eye is busted open again, along with a few of the wounds gained from Moby and the wolf that'd come with him.
-
Moby's eyes open as his wounds heal themselves again
*damn it* he thinks as he gets up and looks down at Kitane
"what do you think I've been doing" he whispers as he began to come out of his curse as the other wolf ran up, and exchanged a few brief words before he ran to the door
-
Zephyr looked down at her. "Well... that was weird," he said, picking her up. He winced at the sight of the massive wounds that Moby had inflicted on her. "I thought it would be something like this," he said. "I was trying to tell you, Moby... but now's no time to argue. You must fix what you've do... MOBY!" Laying down Kitane, he ran after Moby and tackled him, pinning him to the ground. "Get the HELL back in there and fix Kitane," he said. "NOW."
-
Warren looked over a large piece or rubble to see what was going on and saw Kitane collapsed on the floor.
He had to restrain himself from running up and helping.
-
Moby flinched a little when Zypher said 'what you've done' and his started to glow red again
"I-it's not my-my...." he cringed and stepped back trying to win an inner conflict
"b-but I... It..." he stumbles back to the wall and sinks along it, looking at all the destruction to Kitane and the building
"it's my... Fault... I'm just... A..."
-
Lokyar wanders out and sees the carnage, kitane and 3 police officers, 1 dead and one pinned. Going for a fatal Strike against Moby, he gets caught and stopped by the other policewolf; trying to spin and failing, he growls, "What is the meaning of this?"
-
Having been picked up, black blood drips from her mouth and onto the destroyed concrete. Being laid back on the ground, she coughs a couple times, blood spewing into the air and landing on the ground next to her. She twitches a couple times, suddenly starting to seize, seeing as the transformation hadn't gone completely away yet, and the demon marking was glowing, overpowering the vampire marking.
-
Lokyar shouts to Warren from the wolfs grip. *Warren! Heal Kitane and get her help! We may need it against these guys. TIP! Compress the air and use it well!* "Thrysta Vindr!"
-
(( Lol I have no idea what I'm doing :P ))
*I'm on it* warren shouted back, leaping over the rubble and over to Kitane, adrenalin fuelling him
*waise heill!* Warren shouted and almost seemed to glow in the sunlight as he healed Kitane
*what was that last bit?* he shouted back
-
Even as Warren healed her, she continued to seize. The gash under her eye still refused to heal by magic, oozing black blood from the busted stitches.
-
Lokyar fights the wolf.
*Use Thrysta Vindr to compress the air and get this dude off me!*
-
(( Lol I've never read the books so I'm having to google all this :P ))
*Thrysta Vindr!* warren shouted again, sending the police wolf flying into a wall.
Warren saw what he was doing with astonishment before looking at Lokyar, then Kitane and then back at Lokyar and pulling a massive smile before feeling the toll of the spells and collapsing.
(( Lol goodnight ))
-
Zephyr quickly sews up the wound beneath Kitane's eye. "Looks like we've found your weak point," he said to Kitane, not knowing whether he heard her or not.
-
The police wolf (paladin actually) gets up
"same side" he grunts then walks to Kitane
"Moby..." he calls not looking away
"... I thought you said she's a vampire". Moby gets up and walks over
"yeah she is" he says to his fellow paladin, the paladin raises a paw and points to her markings
"Then why is there a demon inside her?" he asks, not entirely sure what was happening to her
"wha-?" Moby gasps looking at her
"how did I not see that?" he says, backing off slightly
-
Kitane keeps seizing, the demon mark growing brighter as the vampire mark fades. As she seizes, the horns just before her ears shrink down, but don't completely go away. ((GUYS!! Come on now! XD))
-
"Same side? You little" *<poos>* "attacked Kitane and..."
Lokyar hears Moby's name.
"..." "Moby?"
-
Moby and the wolf look at one another
"exorcism?" the wolf asks
"I don't know Yuri... God I havnt done that in hell knows how long" Moby says, biting his lip
"Well I just did it on Paulintinaaaaa- I mean only a year ago" Yuri says, and attempts to correct himself as Moby's ferious haze fell on him
"well I don't have a bible or any relic" Moby says as they both kneel down and hold her down to stop her seizing.
"I got this" Yuri says pulling out a gold cross on a chain and wraps it around his hand and starts to speak some obscure language
"Kareema deztin effurto!" he says, raising the cross as it began to glow
"festeroro!" he says, bring it down fast onto Kitanes forehead, which caused it to recoil lurching the cross across (rhyme :p) the room as a spectral creature of some sort rose up from Kitanes body
-
Mudvayne, the demon residing with Kitane, the one infused with her DNA, gives a glare to Moby, but picks up the wolf. A deep voice emanates from her, though her mouth doesn't move. "You try another one of those, and you'll kill her. She is not a ally you want killed." Mudvayne says, her demonic grasp tightening on the wolf. She releases him before sleeping deep within Kitane's subconscious again. Now, Kitane lay still, both markings flickering slightly before going blank. The wings on Kitane's back don't disappear either, but just shrink down to a smaller size.
-
Lokyar walks up to Moby and Kitane.
"...Kitane...Moby...The hells going on?"
-
Zephyr looked on grimly. "Oh crap... not again...." He sighed and walked over to Yuri. "Thanks for your help, sir."
-
Yuri nodded and looked back at the door
"Now that the disguise failed, their gonna be here soon..." Yuri reminded Moby
"damn it, I forgot!". He turns to everyone else
"well it turns out my flight from Milan inspired an uprising within the brotherhood- and we have another safe house to take refuge, Paladins don't like to affair with police matters, so we were going to sneak you all out, however..." he looked back at Kitane and winced
"they defiantly noticed that..." he said
-
Zephyr suddenly heard the clacking of a million crossbows all being strung at once. "Yeah, I think you guys just made an enemy of my organization by comprimising the safe house... you shouldn't have come in like that..." He unsheathed his grasscutter. "Go. I'll handle the Paladins."
-
A slight pained groan emits from Kitane as she awakens. "What the hell just happened? It feels like I just got my ass kicked.." She mumbles, rubbing her forehead and sitting up. She starts at the sound of arrows being drawn. "Ah shit. Someone had better explain this mess to me later." She growls, getting shakily to her feet.
-
Moby stops him with one paw
"Scucci the rudeness, but with those words, you have become the biggest idiot alive. One simply does not 'hold off' a vast number of Paladins, you get captured and burned, or you run. One of the two. Please Zypher for the sake of your life, just come on" he says, motioning everyone to leave
-
Zephyr looked over at Moby. "Have you ever heard of Jersey Shore? THOSE are the biggest idiots alive... except for that one guy from Rhode Island. But alright." He sheathed his sword and makes a call to evacuate the place. All personnel and hunters get out of there. Zephyr started to put his communicator, but then got a message. "Oh, one more thing... my boss wants to see you."
"She'd like to have some target practice." He looked at Moby grimly. "And you're the target. Don't worry, I'll explain the situation to her."
-
Slowly regaining her balance, she walks around, unsure of what they're doing now. She still wasn't sure of what'd happened, and she was sure as hell going to find out whether or not she wanted to. Touching the stitched up gash, she leans against the wall, noticing the dent in it but saying nothing. "Hmph." She grunts, crossing her arms over her chest.
-
Zephyr walked over and stood next to Kitane. "So you're possessed?"
-
"Possessed?" She snorts. "Hardly. That demon is infused into my DNA." She explained. "Here's a small part of my past: I used to be blind, which is why I can only see shadows in light or during the day, and clearly during the night or in dark places. I was gunned down by a sniper, taken, infused with Vampire and Demon, so both are ingrained into my DNA. I was brought back to life, which is why I'm hunted and have a rather large bounty on my head." She explained, sighing after. "So now you see why I'm like I am now." She grunts, pinning back her ears at the memories that flood into her head. There were still holes in her memory, black blank spaces that once held something. Until she figured out those memories, then they'd remain that way until she died. Her slit-pupil eyes narrow and she hisses softly.
-
Zephyr sighed. "I know what you're going through. I'm as old as I look, but I was half-demon from the day I was concieved. It took me until i was 9, but I managed to get my other side to cope with me." He looked at the snow leopard kindly. "I could show you how to control that spirit."
-
A slight smile flashes across her muzzle and disappears. "Trust me, I've tried. Mudvayne's just an unruly, untamed beast." She says, shrugging her shoulders. "Ah damn, why do I feel sore?" She groans, rolling her shoulders and popping her neck. "I'd like an explanation of what damage I did and what damage was done to me." She says, her tone somewhat demanding.
-
"well, you were beaten up and had your stomach clawed open," the cat began. "You tried to kill everyone, but Moby and that other guy beat you up and knocked you out... although you were still wounded. And then they tried to exorcise you... which woke you up. And warren healed you. Oh, and I tried to get you to suck my blood to trick you into taking an anti-vampire serum that would cure your vampirism."
-
She raises an eyebrow and laughs. "Cure me of my vampirism?!" She exclaimed. She stops laughing and clears her throat. "If you were to do that, then it'd kill me and I'd probably turn to dust.." She explained, pushing off the wall, stretching slightly. "Oh, where's that change of clothes you had for me?" She asked, seeing as her current outfit was riddled with holes and tears.
-
"Back in your room." He lightly grasped Kitane's hands and brought her to her room, then pointed at the almost exactly similar clothes on the dresser, ironically undisturbed. "There you are." He lets go of her hand and walks off. "I'll leave you to change."
-
(other girl? I do believe Yuri is a boys name, no?).
Moby winced and squeezed his eyes shut when Zypher explained everything.
*i-I can't... No I-I had control* he thought to himself
*just kinda got caught up... Yeah- I didn't lose it* he lied to himself and dug his claws into his paw deep, before heading out the door
"Let's get a move on" he says a little weakly
-
(Oh geez... XD Sorry, I meant to write guy...)
"Yes," Zephyr said. "But first we must wait for Kitane."
-
Closing the door, she changes quickly, putting the guns and other items she'd grabbed back in their rightful places. Stepping out of the room,she ties back her hair with a bit of string, though her bangs fall over her right eye. She stretches again, a light yawn parting her jaws. "And where are we headed to?" She asked, raising an eyebrow. "Wait!" She says, running back through the safe house to retrieve Atticus and Lex.
-
"yeah, of course" Moby mumbles and sits down, holding back tears
*i left my ring and photo album back at Kitane's place...* he thought and kicked aside some rubble , sighing
"I'll go on ahead and get things ready" Yuri said and looks back at the body of the other Paladin that Kitane killed
"Poor Thrall-" Yuri says
"Old sucker was engaged, ah what can yea do?" he says before heading out the door
-
"Oh, Moby, I just remembered that I grabbed your album of photos and your ring before we left," Zephyr said. "You forgot them, so I brought them for you."
-
Coming back with the two, she pauses just before the door. She puts a paw on the hilt of her blade, ready for anything. "Let's go then." She smiles slightly..
((Gonna post the recap for tonight, then I'm off to bed. x-x Cifero, you stole my idea. XD))
-
Moby looks up and snatches them, cradelling them close to his chest, and his typical hard self downgrades to almost a puppy, as he still fought back tears and put the necklace around his neck and continued to hold the album close
-
(Well, I suppose great minds think alike.)
Zephyr smiled as he saw how happy Moby was to have his items back. "Yes Kitane... we should go," he said.
-
"Where to is my question." She mumbles. Stretching again, she shakes her head with a slight yawn. "Hopefully I can sleep once I get there." She says under her breath.
((Recap time. After, I'll be seein' y'all tomorrow lol.))
-
((Aww I missed all the fun. That's not going to happen tomorrow.))
And we are on the move again. Lex thought. I wanted a small bite before the place was destroyed. He sighed.
-
Zephyr handed Lex a couple candy bars. "Here," he said. "You're young, you need to eat something." He looked over at Kitane. "Home base... but this time, EVERYONE comes with us, and we are not drawing unnessescary attention to ourselves."
-
"Candy?" Lex raised an eye brow. He puts the candy away. "Let ride those cool mechines."
-
Lokyar looked at the others.
"So, disguise or firepower?"
-
"I beileve were going with the disguise...Hold on a sec, your not speaking that weird languge." Lex squinted his eyes at Lokyar. "You tricked me."
-
"Tricked you? During our escape I had no choice, during that fight it was tactically advantagous. Since my trance I have been able to speak english. Now lets disguise up." Lokyar offered his paws.
-
Lex became confused by Lokyar's explanation. But he let it go along with everything else that happened so far. He nodded and reached out for Lokyar with his own paw.
"Lets..."
Hey, I don't need a disguise. Oh well. Lex thought
-
"Lex, that dead policewolf looks your size, get his uniform on. And I'm sure Yuri won't mind 'donating' his." As Lokyar said 'donating', there was a power flare in the room, announcing Lokyars intention to the magic-users in the room.
He intended an involuntary donation.
-
Dang it! he frowned.
"Fine." Lex put-on the clothing. Even though his pants were a tad baggy. The belt was a big help to get himself fitted.
At least it can't get any worse.
-
Lokyar poked his head outside looking for Yuri, but sees no sign.
'Coward' he thought.
Coming back inside he offered his paws to Lex, winking at him.
"Well, the van is still outside. Lets start getting out of here."
-
"I can keep a low profile" Warren said buttoning up his jacket and putting on a scarf that covered his face and beenie
"I've practically perfected the art of being unseen"
if it wasn't for the jacket, you would never had known it was Warren
-
Lokyar looks back and panics.
*Warren, where are you? ...Oh sneaky... Well done, even I didnt see you*
Dropping back into English, he looks at Lex.
"You waiting for something, 'officer'?"
-
"Practice makes perfect" warren said behind the scarf with a smile
-
(Freckin 6 pages.... come on!!!! lol.)
Atticus was walking back with kitane, and he stopped her,"Are you okay?" He looked into her eyes and looked down.
(guys... I can't post..... stuff is going down with me, my parents, and my friends.... and i literally cannot think straight to post. if i post,it's gonna be a depressed post... or a small one. so I will be gone for a while.... just thought I should let you know....)
-
((It's cool dude))
-
((That sucks.. Hope things get better for you though.))
A light sigh escaped her muzzled and she kept her gaze on the ground as well. "I-I don't know." She mumbles, unconsciously touching the stitches under her eye.
-
Atticus wrapped her in a hug," It's okay... I'm here for you..."
(Yeah... I don't think it will...)
-
((Ah, don't be a downer. Just be positive. :3))
She nods and hugs him back, folding back her ears and barely managing to keep her composure. With the recent events, she didn't know how she was going to even make it through the day without something happening that put all of them in danger. Especially since it technically was her fault that they'd all nearly been killed in the first place.
-
(yeah.... I can't.... no one believes me. so yeah. XD)
He hugged her tighter,"It's okay... we are all stronger than you think, we can take alot, and besides, you have atleast three magic users now, maybe more. we are all gonna be fine." He smiled slightly and closed his eyes gently whispering,"I'm sorry..."
-
((I'm sure you can. Just be positive about being positive. X3))
Sighing shakily, she buries her face into his shoulder, offering a light shrug of her shoulders. "No, you shouldn't be sorry.. I'm the one that's sorry.." She mumbles, though it's barely audible.
-
He smiled slightly and put his muzzle against her neck," We are both sorry then..." He closes his eyes and breaths in deeply,"I'm sorry I wasn't there for you..."
-
She smiles at this, though keeping her face in his shoulder. "It's fine." She murmurs. "I'm sorry things couldn't have turned out differently..." She mumbles, the small-ish wings on her back fluttering slightly, then drooping.
-
Warren crossed his arms, looking over at Kitane and Atticus.
"Could they be in love?" He thought to himself, smiling his smile behind the scarf.
-
He looks at her and smiles,"Hey.... shite happens.... right? we can't change that now..." He closed his eyes and looked down,"the only thing that we can do is make it better..."
-
She looks up at him, just staring for a second, then nods. "Right. Then let's start making it better." She says with a smile hinting at the corners of her mouth. She looks to the others, then back to Atticus. "But, I think we should get away from this place." She paused, looking at the destruction dealt by her and Moby. "And to somewhere that the Inquisition, and that man, won't be able to find us." She says with a slight grin, bringing her ears back forward.
-
"Waiting for what?" Lex said as he followed Lokyar.
-
He looked at her and whispered,"mission accomplished..." He looked at the others and smiled," yeah, lets get out of this place, it wasn't my style anyway." he chuckled slightly.
-
She stands stunned for a split second, but snaps back to reality and playfully shoves Atticus. She laughs, rolling her eyes and turns her attention to the skies. "Once this is over, we can all go back to our normal lives.." She murmurs, but barely audible if one were to listen. 'Your death will not have been in vain, Aerrow. That man will get what he deserves by the one you tried to protect.' A sad smile crosses her muzzle, but fades just as soon as it had appeared. She shakes her head, clearing all thoughts and glances around at the others. "Zephyr, Moby. How and by what means are we getting to this other safe house?" She asked, putting her paws on her hips.
-
"We can go to the city, it will be easier to find us, but harder to find a lead, or we could go find a forest where it will be harder to find us but there will be less supplies" warren said analytically "also I think any major movement should be done at night, this night if possible, it looks like it's going to be cloudy"
-
((Oh, guys, you need to check on the OOC. X3 Recaps and such are posted nightly, so go have a look and make sure I didn't leave anything out.))
-
(( I do that, no worries :P ))
-
Lex catches up with everyone, and notices they're not dressed in a disguise.
-
((Yes I am :P))
-
((Just a scarf over your face, really? Great idea. Very well thought of.))
-
(( It's a disguise none the less :P, its task only to cause lack of recognition and besides that, I have stated that I have made myself unrecognisable and that it is a skill I have perfected over time so it must work no matter how stupid it sounds XP also it's not only the scarf if you read back a bit ))
-
((If you're gonna discuss something, do it in the OOC so it doesn't take up space in the RP. :3 Bitte und danke.))
-
"I say we move by foot"
Warren almost sounded like a different person to himself. It was only a few days ago he was shy in unspoken.
"What do you think?"
-
Lex pulled the candy out his pocket, and showed it to Warren.
"Can you open this?" he whispers. "Walking is fine too."
-
Kitane looks to Warren and nods. "That would work, but it's faster to travel by car." She says, her thoughts turning to method of travel.
-
Atticus smiled when warren spoke," He speaks. It's a miracle." he chuckled slightly and looked at his bike, and then looked back to everyone," moving on foot is good, we have to be tactical about it though... once I find a car though.... I'm taking it. I saw an amazing car as i was taking back roads to escape the bullets and from being chased." he smiled," But I agree with warren."
-
Lokyar seems to snap.
"Look, they dont like interfering with the police. We have a police van, two 'policefurs' and a vanload of 'prisoners', also Moby's safehouse. The debate is where?"
-
Warren helped Lex with the candy
"Lokyar does have a very good point"
Warren then walked to Atticus with a grin and punched him gently on the arm
"Yes I'm talking"
-
Atticus smiled and let Waren hit him,"good... you were too quiet before." He looked at kitane,"i'm gonna go get that car I saw, so.... I'll be back in like.... two minutes? hehe...." He jogged off and sure enough, came back with a Koenigsegg Agera R. they would be able to hear the engine from a good distance away. It was red and black, carbon fiber rims, two door, dream machine. He stepped out of the car beaming," well? what do you think?"
(look it up... It it the most amazing, and fastest car in the world so far. top speed of 273 mph.)
-
Kitane nods as Atticus goes to retrieve the car and smiles as he comes back. "That's a damn good car." She grinned, crossing her arms over her chest. "Where is a good question, Lokyar." She nods, thoughtfully.
-
(( Lol I feel sorry for whoever left it on the street ))
"Damn" warren said, his mouth gaping open
"Have you checked if it has GPS? That could really backfire on us"
Warren grinned
"And I may have been quiet, but you weren't there when I wasn't. I'm going for the police van option, though it probably also has GPS tracking" warren said with his arms crossed
-
(Did you look it up?)
Atticus walked over to Kitane and put an arm around her, smiling slightly," that is a good question... where do we go? and no, I checked, it's clean. and even if it wasn't I would have fixed it." he chuckled slightly.
-
A slight grin crosses her muzzle and she stretches. "Hopefully we go soon, or I might just pass out." She chuckles, yawning, but feeling her eyes starting to close by themselves.
-
(( Well if I had a car like that I would sure as hell get insurance which would probably require a GPS tracking device for the insurance firm to be okay with insuring the car, if not it already has Sat-Nav. The police truck is more of a guess :P))
"Better safe than sorry" warren said with a smile
-
Atticus smiled and brought her over to the car, and practically tossed her into the passenger side, shutting the door, and walking over to the driver side, opening the window, and shutting the door. he started the car, and smiled when the engine roared. he drove in a circle and stopped next to warren. he looked up and smiled," i got a place, follow me if you can keep up." and with that, he peeled out, racing down the road topping out the speedometer. (273 mph. XD WE BE FLYIN!!!!)
-
Lokyar sighs and gets into the back of the van.
"...Warren, come on..."
-
She stretches once she's in the car and yawns again. A slight purr escapes from her, but she doesn't notice, laying her head back on the headrest.
-
"Okay, time to learn to drive a truck :D"
Warren ensured everyone who wanted to get in the truck got in, Zephyr, Lex and Moby, before putting a police jacket over his jacket and a police cap over his beanie and hopping into the drivers seat and following Atticus at an inconspicuous speed
-
"Thanks."
Lex watches the car zoom away.
Huh? You aren't going anywhere without me. He told Warren as he jumping into the van.
-
Atticus noticed that the van was following him, and he slowed down so the van could keep up. he turned to Kitane and smiled," sleep, I'll wake you up when we get there." he looked in the mirror to check to see if the van was still behind him, and it was. he smiled and shifted into neutral and revved the engine and beamed," damn... this car is awesome..." He shifter back up to third, to keep a slower pace for the van and smiled.
-
Warren drove steadily, noticing water droplets drizzle on the windscreen.
"This is easier than I thought" Warren said turning on the window wipers
-
Without realizing it, she'd all ready dozed into a light sleep before Atticus had the chance to say anything. Her paws twitches a couple times, but other than that, she lay still, aside from breathing.
-
Atticus turned on thw windshield wiper and smiled, slowing down at what looked like a mansion, he got out, pressed a few buttons and the gates opened. he pulled in and into the garage and smiled," well here we are." he gently woke kitane up and smiled," we are here."
-
She opened her right eye, then closed it again, not wanting to wake up yet since she'd just gotten to sleep without nightmares. She groans slightly and flicks her ears, opening both of her eyes slowly, groggily. "Rrr.." She mumbled, her eyes only halfway open.
-
Warren followed Atticus up the drive, the rain really kicked up and a few audible strikes of lightning in the distance
-
Atticus smiled and picked her up out of the car and brought her into a room that looked like a master's suite. he looked at everyone else if they followed him," pick a room that you want."
-
Warren ushered everyone out of the van and out of the rain into the massive house. Lighting striking again. Warren chose the room in the attic with the circular window
-
Lokyar banged on the door of the van, being the only person unable to fit in the front. After a while of being forgotten he had an idea and started Chakra Striking his way out.
-
With a light grunt, she falls into a deeper sleep in Atticus' arms, her ears folded back slightly. She twitches a couple times, but otherwise remains out for the night.
-
Warren dropped his satchel on his newly claimed bed, listening as the rain drummed on the roof and window.
He then walked down the stairs to find an unhappy Lokyar.
"I had a feeling I forgot something" he said with the biggest smile you ever saw.
-
Lokyar drew a sword. He doesnt use weapons. Especially melee ones.
-------------------------
The real Lokyar finally escapes and runs to the house, sensing Warren in danger.
-
Atticus bursts outside, and he draws his sword and pushes Warren out of the way, stepping in, and clashing blades with the man," Go, I got him.." atticus swung his sword and tried to slash the man from left shoulder to right hip.
-
Warren stepped back in realisation that this was not his friend, Lokyar would not need a sword, and drew his pistol, aiming at the fake Lokyar and shooting him in the knee as he stumbled backwards from avoiding Atticus' slash
-
Lokyar bursts in, blocks Atticus's stroke with his own body and incapacitates the imposter before falling to Atticus's blow. The imposter falls, defenceless and unable to move below the neck.
-
"These safe houses haven't been very safe" warren said with a sigh, holstering his pistol
-
Atticus smiled slightly," Yeah... I know... and I don't know why...." He wiped the blood off of his sword and sheathed it,"this is getting annoying..."
-
Lex stares at the house in bewilderment.
"So Big!" he yelled. He picked a room quickly. Lex jumped on the bed. "So soft!" He ran from room to room and shouts whatever he discovered something new. Lex found the music room and started playing the piano.
The notes were horrible, but Lex didn't care. "This is really fun." he smiled.
Lex didn't notices the fight.
-
The imposter growls at the others as Lokyar lies in a rapidly spreading pool of his own blood. His breathing noticeably weakens.
-
*do you think it is safe here?* warren said, looking around, the rain getting heavier, lighting getting louder and even the electricity fluxuating
-
Kitane, sleeping soundlessly, turns over in her sleep and groans, unaware of the being standing over her with a silver stake. A grin crosses his shadowed muzzle as he looks down. "My precious daughter. Always saving others before herself." He chuckled, flipping the stake in his paws.
-
Atticus's eyes widened and he knelt down and put a hand on lokyer's wound and says," Waise heill..." once his wound closed up, he smiled slightly,* yeah it's safe here.*
-
*did you hear that?* warren said, pricking up his ear and putting on a face filled with seriousness, worry and curiosity
-
Kitane remains asleep as lightning strikes, making her father a shadow in the flash. He keeps flipping the stake in his paw, rolling his shoulders as he flips the girl onto her back. "Time to die, you unnatural beast!" He says, laughing loudly.
-
Lex still exploring, but stopped wide eye as he notices someone standing over Kitane's body with a weapon.
"Hey, you stay away from her!" He shouted as he tackled the stranger.
-
*hang on* warren followed the noise he swore he heard, leaving his companions. Coming up to a door and rushing through it.
One shots from a pistol, masked by the lightning and the sound off a body slumping to the ground.
-
A paw with a drugged handkerchief quickly and forcefully comes to the snow leopards snout, and his attempt to breath in rendered his vision blurry, and his limbs weak. In the dark still, Moby drove his elbow into the mans shoulder blade, knocking him down.
"Never gonna let you do shite to anyone in here..." Moby says as he realived the leopard of his weapons
-
Atticus ran and followed warren and burst through the door,"Warren?" he drew his sword again adn stood ready to fight, not knowing what to expect.
-
Moby swiftly slid back into the shadows unseen, as he himself wasn't sure who they were at first
-
Warren stood there, shocked at the events happening before him. Lex tacking a snow leopard and Moby druged him, just as the leopard drew a pistol and shot a bullet.
Warren felt a warm spot on his chest, feeling it he found red.
-
The man, however, blocks any attempt to take him down with one motion. "All of you will die. But she will die by my hand." He growled, picking up Kitane and holding the stake to her throat. Kitane's slow to awaken, but when she does, a paw is placed over her mouth. "One word, or one wrong move will get her killed." He laughed.
-
Moby now soundlessly moved to warren and healed him with his magic before winking and disappearing with a crack of lightning very suddenly
-
"WAIT, ITS A TRAP!" Zephyr yelled, running towards the room and arriving just in time to see a cloaked figure whack Warren over the head hard enough to knock him out. The figure laughed as he saw the look of surprise and horror on Zephyr's face. "Hello there," he said. "Don't think this is the last you've seen of me." The figure disappeared without a trace. Zephyr stood there for a second, then ran up to the leopard and kicked him square in the chest, sending him right out the window. "AND STAY OUT!" he screeched as the man ran away. Suddenly, he heard Warren collapse, and quickly ran over to him. "Oh crud... Atticus!"
-
Lokyar staggered upright, felt around for the imposter and started blindly but brutally interrogating him.
-
Warren was still in shock, despite moby healing him, and stood up again, feeling that the bullet was probably still inside him, he stared at the interloper.
-
Zephyr looked back at Warren. "What?" he asked. "I told you that it was a trap."
-
Lex recovers quickly.
"Tch!" He stood there unable to to do anything.
-
((Lol what's going on?))
-
(I just kicked Kitane's father out the window.)
(Oh, and you'll find out who the guy who hit you is soon)
-
Howls of pain echoed from downstairs. They were and were not Lokyars.
-
((Come on guys. I REALLY hate to god-mod in my own RP, but that's what I'm having to do for my idea to work. .-.))
As he was kicked from the building and out the window, he pulled Kitane with him. Unable to allow her wings to grow, they both plummet to the ground, though Kitane was forced to hit the ground first, so he wouldn't sustain any injuries himself. He raises the stake high over his head, flipping Kitane onto her back.
-
((This is becoming messy))
Warren became very alert and ran downstairs to find what was happening to lokyar
-
Moby ran up behind him out of nowhere again, and have him a swift kick. As big as he was, the man meerly stumbled off Kitane, and Moby quickly disappeared for another surprise attack
-
Zephyr jumped out the window and tackled the snow leopard, drawing his grasscutter as he did and knocking Kitane from the man's grasp. "LEAVE HER ALONE!"
-
Lex runs over to the window and dramatically yells "Kitane!" as he sees the stake in the man's hands.
(forgot bow inside his room.)
-
Warren took out his P90 and loaded it with hollow points before turning round to see Lokyar
-
Kitane lay passed out on the grass, blood running from her mouth and nose. Her father knocks Zephyr off, picking up the stake while drawing his extremely thin katana from it s sheath. "Come at me then." He laughs, finding this as a game.
-
Moby was already on top of the building and took a shot with his handgun at the Katana's handle, knocking it aside before he disappears Into the rain again
-
Before the katana's knocked from his hand, she deflects the bullet and waits for Zephyr's attack. "Well?" He growled, glancing quickly around for Moby.
-
Kitane lay passed out on the grass, blood running from her mouth and nose. Her father knocks Zephyr off, picking up the stake while drawing his extremely thin katana from it s sheath. "Come at me then." He laughs, finding this as a game.
Zephyr glared at him. "Fine then..." Moving faster than the eye could comprehend, he activated the weapon gauntlets, causing them to become like the hands of a Nazgul, then drew his grasscutter. "I WILL!" he yelled, engaging the man in combat.
-
Warren finds Lokyar beating the imposter while asking him quickfire questions, too fast for either of them to understand. The imposter even screamed in Lokyars voice.
-
*do you need help?* warren asked, lowering his gun and taking the laser and silencer attachment off of his pistol and fitting it on the p90
-
He laughs, moving in time to dodge Zephyr's attack. He moves swiftly, much like his God-forsaken daughter, closing in one him and landing a hit, then moving back. Kitane, however, remains still, not moving or breathing, black blood starting to pool around her.
-
Moby watched, still hidden from Kitanes father
*damn Zypher get him locked into combat do I can pull her out of there!* he thinks, waiting to make his move
-
Zephyr pressed his arm to his chest, blood flowing from his bad shoulder as he glared at the man, breathing heavily. "I'm not done yet!" he said, spinning the sword in his hands. Closing his eyes, he cleared his head of all angry thoughts, then engaged Kitane's father in combat once again, this time matching him blow for blow, all the while moving him farther and farther away from Kitane.
-
*No, but-*
The man smiled, bit down, and became limp.
*...poison.*
The sounds of fighting can now be heard.
*...crap. Lets help out.*
-
*If only Thrall was still alive, ah that old Scottish bastard* Moby thought to himself and silently ran up and moved Kitane just inside the door before her father could notice
*but Zypher makes a good second...* he thought, peeking out at the fight before taking off up the stairs and calling to Atticus where Kitane was
-
Seeing what Zephyr's plan was, he quickly darted under the feline's arm while it was in the middle of swinging, dragging his blade across Zephyr's back. "Underestimating the opponent is something that will get you killed on a battle field." He chuckled, walking quickly back to his daughter. He glares at Moby, throwing the stake for him, piercing his shoulder and pinning him to the wall. Kitane remains motionless, cold to the touch and near lifeless.
-
(I did't know Moby was a ninja?)
Lex runs out of the room but doesn't remember the way to his room. So he runs back to the window.
If only I could be of some help. He wishes. Then suddenly some light appeared in his paws. The light became a bow. "Whoa! Now I need some arrows." Lex said.
"You don't need any" The Bow responded. "Just pull and release." Lex followed the orders. A beam of light flew torwards Kitane's Father.
-
"Exactly."
Without warning, the snow leopard's entire sword arm was frozen in a block of ice. Zephyr slowly walked forward, keeping the man's arm encased, then dashed past him and stood between him and Moby and Kitane. Just then, Lex's "arrow" sped towards Kitane's father.
-
Warren ran to a window, turned on his laser sight and shot 3 round bursts at Kitane's father, the silencer keeping him hidden, the laser doing otherwise
-
"bastard!" Moby spat, pulling the stake out of his shoulder, and reached up feeling his ring
*dont get angry... Not again* he reminded himself sprung in in a flurry of more moi tai but backing off now and then do that the man couldn't get solid strikes or grabs on him
-
Warren turn off the sight and shoot from behind me.
-
Warren saw light strike Kitane's father.
Immediately ceasing fire, he tried to gather what happened
-
A smirk lit up across his muzzle as his arm was frozen and they were all coming at him it seemed. A burst of laughter erupts from him and he just disappears. The only thing remaining in his spot is a patch of dead grass. Second later, he grabs Zephyr by the throat and throws him into the dirt, keeping his sword at his throat. He easily dodges Moby's attacks, grabbing another stake from his coat. He flings it, and it sinks into the concrete, just to the right of Kitane, where the heart would usually be.
-
Zephyr looked up at the man, still glaring despite the sword at his throat. He smiled. "Go ahead. Try to kill me and see where it gets you."
-
*care to join?* warren said to Lokyar before jumping out the window and landing in a roll, shooting at Kitane's father in short, skillful bursts, avoiding hitting his friends while edging closer to kitane.
-
"Frik you man!" Moby says to the leopard, his young age finally starting to show as he flicks out the blades in his gloves again and drives them up the ribs into his lungs. Moby, knowing how tough he was, backed off and disappeared into the rain again, this time snatching the stake that narrowly missed Kitane
-
Lokyar puts on a headband with a stylised Leaf on it.
*It is time for action. For Konoha, and the Hokage!*
He leaps out of the window, over the combat and lands in a forest on the other side.
-
Warren realised the gun was doing nothing so he put it away and ran in the shadows to Kitane
*waise heill* he said, healing kitane to the extent that she is normally healed.
-
(uh did the stake penertrate Kitane's body or not)
"I missed!" Lex exclaimed.
"If you focus hard enough you can control the light." The Bow spoke. Lex fired again, and another beam of light flies toward Kitane's father.
-
(No it missed)
-
The wounds inflicted by Moby heal instantly as he says a few words of healing. He dodges each bullet fired by Warren and looks down to Zephyr. "Kill you? I only mean to incapacitate you and your little friends here. But, the one I will kill is that daughter of mine." He spat. Lifting his blade, he stabs it through Zephyr's shoulder, along with a silver stake in the other. "Now stay down." He growled, walking back to retrieve the motionless girl on the steps. Kitane remains motionless however, the healing spell not working this time.
-
"Damn it" warren swore under his breath before returning to the shadows.
"What can I do" he thought, looking around.
-
Lokyar emerged from the treeline roaring and wreathed in blue energy so intense even Lex could see it. It was formed into 5 tails, only one of which was Lokyars own. He charged straight at Kitanes father, tactics replaced by brute force, and shielded by the materialized energy.
-
Zephyr shut his eyes, blinking away the pain, then reached over to his right shoulder and pulled out the stake, whimpering slightly. Then reaching over to his other shoulder, he pushed the katana the entire way through his shoulder and stood back up, taking a fast-acting healing potion that fixed his right shoulder. He flipped the stake around so that the blade pointed towards the mud, then ran up to Kitane's father and tackled him once again. "You... can't...keep... me... down!" he said, kicking the snow leopard into Lokyar's attack.
-
Warren watched in awe as the blue light flooded the area
-
Moby was quickly behind the man again, and drive the stake through his heart behind his back, and made another moi tai move tripping him onto the ground, as the puncturization still stuns him regardless how tough he was Moby held out the chain with his ring in his right paw
"Firtunatly my wife's ring was blessed, since I was still ordained then" he said, kneeling down over the leopard, his voice surprisingly young sounding.
"Now lets see what's in you..." he said, performing the exorcism like last time...
-
Zephyr stood back slightly. "Here we go again..."
-
((You've been overboard ninja'd))
-
Lokyar saw Kitanes father fall, and switched targets, not recognizing his friends. He attacked Moby, now far outclassing even his cursed form in power but showing no mind, no reasoning beyond that of a beast.
-
"Maybe this one?" Lex said as he fired once more. The beam catches on to Kitane's clothes and swoops her up almost making its way to the window but it fades. Kitane starts to fall, but Lex grabs hold of her paw before it was too late.
"Gotcha!"
-
"Oh shit Lokyar!" Warren shouted as he saw Lokyar heading to crash into Moby
-
Moby flies back, his necklace just out of reach. His memory flashes between how he got it and now, and just barly grabs it in both reality and memory, and holds it tightly as he flies through a building wall
-
He smirks, allowing himself to be kicked into Lokyar's attack, his eyes shining a deep green. At the last second, he disappears, the air being compressed where he just had been. He reappears, grabbing his katana from the ground. Sure he was taking damage, but it didn't seem like it at the time. He disappears again, flash-stepping his way around, bringing the sharp end of his blade along Zephyr's back, directly up, but next to his spine. "Good to know. Maybe paralysis will keep you down." He smirked, before Moby's attack. After, he laughs, seeing as nothing was happening with the exorcism. "You fool. Nothing has possessed me." He says. He breathes in, feeling blood rising into his throat. With a slight word of prayer, the stake falls from his chest, but he remains immobile. A low growl erupts from him and he disappears, this time for good. Before he goes, "You have not seen the last of me." He growled, his voice echoing. Kitane, however, remains motionless. This time, they notice a stake driven deep into her shoulder, a note attached to it.
-
Lokyar looks round as Warren shouted and ran at him instead. He howled and crashed to his knees, before the light faded and he crashed to the ground, burns revealing his muscles all over his body, and revealing his headband for the first time.
-
(Didn't lex get her body inside?)
-
Zephyr grimances and walks over to Kitane, surprisingly unparalyzed and with the sword still jammed through his back. He gently reaches down and picks up the note from the stake. "Uh-oh," he said. "Um... guys, you might want to read this..."
-
(He did)
Lex brings Kitane back into the bed. He pulled out the stake. After ripping the police clothes he wrapped it around to stop the blood flow.
"I don't have my medkit with me. Please wait for everyone else." He worried.
"Oh Zephyr. What is it?"
-
Moby lay still in the room he was knocked into, and one continuous memory played in his head as he slowly got up and picked his way over to Zypher
"Daaamn that girl got beat" he said, and he still sounds much younger than before
-
*Lokyar!* warren exclaimed as he fell at his feet.
"The leaf... I've seen this... Before..." Warren thought to himself
*waise heill* Warren said, using almost all of his energy, a small gem glowing in the ring on his finger, healing Lokyar, before fainting and falling into the mud, only being cleaned by the rain
-
"Well... it's this note." He shuddered. "It doesn't say anything good... and things were pretty bad already, ESPECIALLY since it appears that Dracula is alive once more..."
-
A couple of rib bones protrude from her chest, poking through the skin and fur. Black blood continues to pool around her, still running from her nose and mouth also.
-
Zephyr looked down at Kitane. "But first, I REALLY think we should heal Kitane..."
-
Lokyar seemed much harder to heal than normal. Even with all Warrens current and stored energy, and the energy previously given by Lokyar, it still didnt heal much more than the muscle.
-
"Um, can you attend to Kitane while I find my medkit." Lex said as he left.
-
(Lol I'm bringing that ring back that was handed down :P, warren is oblivious to the stored energy inside it, only that it's been collecting energy from his mother when she had it, but more particularly from his father who left the ring for warren in the first place *breaths* So that's A LOT of stored energy. Let's say near infinite :P)
-
"Alright." Moving over to the side of the bed, Zephyr began to tend to a few of the more serious injures, relocating her ribs and placing them back in her chest. He also gave her a healing potion and stitched up the gash under her eye, which had opened up again.
-
((Meh. It still aint working. :P ))
Lokyar seems to be healing slower than the spell usually works, showing this is draining lots of energy. Finally he wakes up, and puts a hand to his head and howls in agony, even the spell not working fully.
-
(( So sue me :P I'm still a noob at these spells :P ))
-
Lex came sprinting back with the medkit panting. He pulled out a small vial of liquid.
"I was really saving this. Works fast like that magic healing spell everyone else has.
-
Zephyr raised one eyebrow. "You mean everyone but me." He shrugged. "Well, no time for delay, we'd better give it to her."
-
Lokyar staggers upright, whining at every motion. He picks up Warren and rushes him to a bedroom - luckily his own - throws him on the bed, shuts the door and window hurriedly, and lets out a pent-up, bloodcurdling howl before passing out again.
-
Lex pours the vial into her mouth.
"It should help enforce her bones as well." He smiled
-
"Great work," Zephyr said, tousling Lex's hair. He winced a bit an looked down at the katana jammed through his chest. "Um... should I get this removed?"
-
Moby sighs as he too looks at her wound
"That without a doubt killed her... I wonder if mundvayne could help..." he mumbles
-
Zephyr looked over at Moby. "Um... she's not dead."
-
Moby looks back
"Vampire or hell, anyone with a stake through the heart is dead" he said and looked back at Kitane
-
Zephyr looked at Moby oddly. "It went through her shoulder. It missed her heart by a good few inches. She's still alive."
-
"Eh? Take it out!"
Lex froze.
-
"Well, I would, but... um...." Zephyr tried to reach the sword handle. "It's... kind of out... of my... reach..."
-
Within minutes, Kitane's paw reaches up, take hold of the sword handle at Zephyr's back. With a swift jerk, the sword's out of him and she sits up, stabbing it into the floor. "I. Will. Kill. That. Stupid. Mother. ****er." She growls, the outside of her irises ringed red on her right and amethyst in the left. She coughs several times, noting that the stake wound in her shoulder hand't healed either, but was stitched up either way. She groans, feeling the slight pain in her shoulder, but not much since she was able to handle pain to an extent.
-
"OWWW!" Zephyr cringed as Kitane suddenly pulled the sword out of his back. "Um... thanks, Kitane... ow..."
(Thanks.)
-
((X3 Fixededed.))
She nods to Zephyr, clenching her fists as fire bursts from them. "No problem." She growls, the rings around her white eyes glowing brighter.
-
"WHAT THE...!" Zephyr fell backwards, landing on his back. He looked up at kitane. "Um... how... how long have you been able to do that?" he asked, pointing at her flaming hands.
-
She glances over at Zephyr. "Since I've had Mudvayne infused with my DNA." She growls. She makes one of the fireballs turn to ice. "That also." She says through demonstration.
Post Merge: May 22, 2012, 12:04:51 AM
((Also: Arkane Halls has been made. X3))
-
Zephyr nods slowly, the shock shown clearly on his face. "Alright..."
-
Lokyar appeared at the door.
"Whats up? Its late, and we should be asleep."
-
Zephyr looked at Lokyar. "Oh, nothing, we're just... um... performing normal bedtime rituals." Smooth, idiot, he said to himself mentally, smiling.
-
"With swords, ice and fire. Uh huh. I don't even want to know. Just don't scream too loud. Go to sleep soon, kay?"
-
She doesn't say anything but growl as she gets up, slightly unsteady. She limps slightly on her way back to the master bedroom where she had been sleeping earlier and flops down onto it, pain flaring in her shoulder. She grits her teeth, shifting around trying to get comfortable and is asleep within seconds.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. "Alright... but please don't use those words. You could attract..."
"GO TO SLEEP."
Zephyr turned to look at the window and saw Jeff the Killer waving at him.
"Well... actually, he's okay. I was gonna say you could attract something nasty."
-
"Whatever."
Lokyar went to Warrens room, tucked him in, and took up his usual position on the floor and fell asleep.
-
Zephyr opened the window and let Jeff in. "So how are you?"
"Good... killed some people." The white-faced, noseless, eyelidless, smiling man chuckled maniacally. "How have you been?"
"Good... there's been a lot going on recently."
"Can I help?"
"Sure," Zephyr said. "We could use you around."
(Yep. A Pasta Monster is now going to help us.)
-
One of the servants knocks on the door.
"Please sleep, sirs"
((Go to sleep! I wanna cook brekkie and see the dawn!))
-
"Alright." Zephyr flopped down on the floor and fell asleep.
-
Lex look underneath the bed where he placed Kitane. then he gazed at the window. He scratches his head as he exits the room. Lex entered his room and looked high and low, but he didn't find what he was looking for.
"Where?"
He stood up all night searching the mansion.
-
The new dawn brought with it a smell of a fry up. Lokyar stopped looking out the window and loaded a trolley with home made food.
"Hehe, I wonder if they are awake yet!"
-
"I am," Jeff said, appearing behind Lokyar all of a sudden. "I have no eyelids, so it's easy to wake up." He chuckled. "I snuck oout of the room so that I didn't wake the others. They're all asleep..." He lightly punched Lokyar's shoulder. "Now go get 'em, man."
(Well, g'night. Off to bed.)
-
Lokyar didnt bat an eyelid at Jeff, living as he did now around demonic vampires and such.
"Thank you."
He went to go serve breakfast in bed to the others.
-
Lex was laid out on the floor in a long hallway.
-
Lokyar shakes Lex gently awake and wordlessly hands him a fry-up before continuing onwards.
-
Lex yawned while rubbing his eyes as he was awoken. He accepted his plate willingly. He took a bite, and before he knew it his plate was empty.
-
Warren opened his eyes and found himself back in his room, staring at the roof, he could still hear a soft patter of rain on his window.
"What... Happened?" He said to himself, turning his head towards the window, seeing a few rays of sun being cast through the clouds.
"What now?" He said, once again to himself, returning his gaze to the roof.
-
She remains asleep, unaware of anything that might be going on. The gash under her eye has healed slightly, though her shoulder still remains a stitched up with a slight bit of black blood dried around the edges.
-
There is a fry up by everyones bed. Lokyar smiles at Warren, headband hidden again in his robe.
"Morning, sleepyhead!"
-
(someone please tell me what i missed... not gonna read 8 pages of posts. lol sry guys.)
-
(( Everyone got injured in some way and it's now the next day ))
"Hey dude"
Warren inhaled and exhaled a deep breath through his nostrils, but as he reached the end of his breath, he felt a sharp pain from inside his chest.
"Ahh" he cringed silently, remembering being shot and being healed with the bullet still inside him.
-
Lokyar paniced, not having seen Warren get shot.
"Whats up? You flinched..."
-
"Ahh...dude" warren said slightly cringing
"I was shot by Kitane's dad and Moby healed me"
Warren sat up slowly
"Breakfast smells good though"
-
((o.O Strangeness. TFF is acting weird on my computer. .-.))
-
Lokyar picked up a long needle.
"Seems Moby forgot the bullet. Here. Show me where it hurts"
-
Atticus opened his eyes and walked out of the room, not really knowing what happened, He stepped outside on a balcony and leaned against the railing. he closed his eyes and sighed," Damn.... this is really getting annoying...." He stood straight and turned around, only to get rammed in the chest and pushed over the railing. He grabbed the attacker and made sure that they can with him. He attempted to right himself in the air, but only managed to turn on his side before they both hit the glass of the greenhouse, going through, and then the ground rushing up to meet them. when he landed, he felt the glass go into his entire right side of his body, and he felt a few ribs break.
He groaned slightly and stood up, drawing his sword, being numb to the pain, and he watched as the attacker stood up like nothing happened. The attacker drew their sword and stood in the same stance as him, the blade was a darker red than his and they didn't move. Atticus Slowly circled them and they matched his moves perfectly. the attacker was still in shadow, and atticus saw them grin and it was like he froze. whoever it was, they seemed familiar. They walked up to him, the grin still on their face. he thought," crap.... I have to move...." they smiled wider, thrusting their sword into his chest, and out his back. his mouth opened in a silent scream of pain, and he slumped forward into them.
His vision dimmed, and he heard them say something into his ear, they sounded female. they pulled the sword out of his chest, and he fell to the ground,"W-why....." he choked out the words and looked up at her and she smiled her figure dark, like she was in a constant shadow," You left me.... I never forgave you." and with that she dissapeared like dust in the wind.
He laid there in a pool of his own blood, and he wanted to say the healing spell, but it would be of no use, the spell would kill him in this state, so he just laid there awaiting death's warm embrace. He thought of everyone and a slight smile spread to his lips. he thought to himself," Well... it seems that i let you all down... man... this sucks..."
-
Kitane, having heard the glass shatter, jumps out of bed, groaning from the pain in her shoulder, but otherwise rushing to the window. She watched as the sight unfolded, the wings on her back growing larger. She jumps from the balcony, gliding down into the greenhouse, since flying would cause her to possibly pass out. She lands by Atticus, calling for Warren or Moby. "No.. No. I'm not letting you die here." She says, picking him up after sitting by him. She places her paws over the wound, the blood oozing our from between her fingers as she tries to stop it. Tears start streaming down her face, but she doesn't notice. "Stay with me." She says, her voice cracking slightly. She calls for the others again, feeling helpless that she didn't know shit about healing.
-
Warren eyed the needle nervously
"Behind my chest to the left" he said pointing to where it hurt, before hearing the sound of the greenhouse shattering outside.
"Wait," warren said "something's wrong"
-
Lokyar heard glass shatter. By the time of the sword fight his headband was on. By Kitanes first call, Warren was in his arms and they were both enveloped in Lokyars chakra. Not long after her second they had exited the window and landed safely. Warren felt intense heat in the shield, but that was nothing to Lokyars pain, Warren got the only view so far of his skin BUBBLING! As they landed, Lokyar dropped Warren and passed out, the burns nowhere near as bad as last time.
-
Atticus felt paws on his chest and he groaned when they pressed into him. He opened his eyes and he looked at the person, he couldn't make out who they were, but he smiled slightly when he felt wetness hit his muzzle,"I-it's... o-okay..."
-
"No.. It's not okay.." She mumbles. She keeps her paws pressed to the wound, feeling the blood flow slowing. Though, she could feel that he was slipping away, slowly, which made a light sob run through her. "I'm not going to let you die!" She growls, clenching her teeth. Her marking start to glow as the rims of her irises gain the same crimson and amethyst from earlier, only it forms around the slit-pupil also, leaving minimal white in between. Her paws start to glow a mix of crimson and amethyst, outlined in white, and the plants around them start to die as the life is forcibly taken from them. In her injured state, she should have healed herself, but she didn't care whether she died or not trying to save the ones that she cared for deeply. A light hiss escapes her muzzle as it feels as if there's fire in her veins, but she keeps on with what she's doing. Her eyes turn completely the color of crimson and amethyst as the vampire and demon halves of her work together to heal Atticus' wound. Slowly, but sure enough, it starts healing at his back as the lives of the plants and smaller animals underground are taken forcibly.
-
Atticus groans when he feels the plants and smaller animals die, but he feels slightly better, and he grabs the persons wrists and stopping them,"S-stop.... d-don't do this....I-i don't want you dieing for me.... I-i can do this..."
-
As her paws are grabbed, she shakes her head, tears flinging off her face. "N-no. Let me help you, Atticus." She says, her voice cracking yet again. The fire-like light around her paws still flows, and she forces them back to Atticus' chest as she lay him on the floor of the greenhouse. "You're to weak to cast your healing spell." The voice of Mudvayne growls, having taken over Kitane's conscious mind. "Trust me on this, Kitane won't die." Mudvayne explains, her tone lighter than usual.
-
Atticus tried as he could, he couldn't stop them. He closed his eyes as he felt his chest heal up. he groaned and opened his eyes and looked at who he could now see was kitane and he smiled," reckless....."
-
Warren looked at Lokyar
*I'll be back*
And he ran up to Kitane and Atticus
"I can heal him, but with his consent"
-
Atticus looked at Warren*I give you my consent..... just don't dwell into things that you shouldn't... or i will kill you...* He looked at kitane and smiled slightly," I'll be fine."
-
Seeing that Atticus was now fully healed, the fire-light fades and her eyes turn back to normal. "T-thanks gods.." She mumbles, tears still streaming down her face. She sways slightly, the energy being drained from her since it was both halves that'd joined together to help. It was likely never to happen again, since both halves hated one another. After a few seconds, she passes out, the stitches in her shoulder bursting open and sending a spray of black blood onto the ground as she falls.
-
(( Damn it I'm only one medic :P ))
Warren saw Kitane fall down but healed her, leaving her in an unconscious state before patting Atticus on the back and running over to Lokyar
*waise heill* he said, feeling the engergy flowing from his ring, slowly healing Lokyar
-
Atticus got up slowly, his ribs hurting, and he smiled slightly and walked over to Lokyar,"I'll help..." Atticus knelt down next to him *waise heill.* with both of there magic working together, lokyar was healed in no time.
(nah, i help!!!)
-
Kitane's shoulder wound, however, refuses to heal, like the gash under her eye, by magic means. She remains unconscious, blood oozing from the wound slowly.
((Can't heal her that easy. XD Remember, silver and vampires don't mix well. :P))
-
((Silver? Where? :P))
-
(I thought it was warewolves and silver? I'm confused again.)
Lex rushes outside after the yelling.
"Kitane? Kitane where are you?" He said follwing her scent into the green house.
((the stake from earlier))
-
((Lol, yeah. The stake that was in her shoulder. A "gift" from her father.))
-
(( Ahh, makes sense :P ))
Warren dragged the unconscious Lokyar into the soft grass with the help of Atticus, though it was wet from the rain, it was soft.
Warren started walking to Kitane when the pain in his chest struck again.
"Damn it"
-
Lokyar arched his back and gritted his teeth as he is healed. Thousands of cracks appear and vanish on his teeth during, and he finally drops to the ground unconcsious after his healing.
-
Atticus runs over to kitane and extracts the silver from her shoulder and cheek, smiling slightly," he is gonna die when I find him..." *waise heill* He closed his eyes and sealed the wounds," jeesh.. this is tiring."
-
She groans as she starts to awaken, unable to move from the energy drain the healing had dealt. "..I-I'm alive..?" She asked, but her voice was barely a whisper. She looks around, though only able to see the dead plants and Atticus since she can't exactly move her head.
-
he looked at her and smiled," yep, your alive. welcome back to the world of the living." he kissed her lips softly and smiled," thank you..."
-
She smiled, and kissed him softly back. "You're welcome." She whispers, still weak from the energy drain. She gathers enough strength though to at least get her arms under her and sit up slightly. "Ah damn.. I'm gonna need some help getting back inside.." She mumbles, smiling apologetically to him.
-
Lex came over where to Kitane and Atticus were located.
"Come on now. Try not to get hurt so often." he said sighing.
-
Atticus smiled and stood up, lifting her up easily and smiled," its okay, your as light as a feather." He looked down at her and winked, walking back into the house, setting her down on the couch and walking back outside," Okay... everyone inside!" he motioned for all of them to movce inside and he shut and locked the door and smiled sitting down next to kitane," thank you for healing me..."
-
Removing her sword from its place at her hip, she uses it to help her shift around to sit the right way on the couch. She smiles slightly and leans against Atticus. "You're welcome. It's not like I'd let any of you die anyways. I'd gladly sacrifice myself before any of you." She smiled, her voice starting to return, but she sounds hoarse. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. "Especially with recent events unfolding.." She whispers to herself, keeping her eyes closed.
-
Despite the sharp pain in his chest, Warren dragged Lokyar inside onto a sofa, before catching his breath on the adjacent sofa.
-
@.@ (What the... where are we? what happened?)
Zephyr ran into the room, followed by Jeff. "What was that noise?" he asked. "Who attacked?"
-
"Someone attacked Atticus, threw him over a balcony and landed in a green house, Lokyar got me down there to heal them but hurt himself in the process and I'm in pain from a bullet that was healed into me last night" warren said, slightly heading out of his breath
-
Kitane winces slightly, still feeling drained and leaning against Atticus. "You missed it, Zephyr." She smiled slightly.
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Not exactly... Jeff still has to retrieve the attacker. He was escaping, so I handed Jeff a net gun and he used it on him. That's why I was late."
"I'll get him," Jeff said, heading for the door.
"Don't kill him!" Zephyr yelled after the man, walking over to Kitane. "So... is everyone alright?"
-
"Other than a bullet still lodged inside me, I'm fine" Warren said, realising his hunger and went to his room to find his breakfast
-
Moby walks up with a paw on his head
"ugh... Wad I miss?"
-
"Ask Atticus" warren said, walking past Moby with a newspaper
-
"Good to hear," Zephyr said. He widened his eyes and walked over to Warren. "Um... besides the bullet thing, of course..."
"I've got him!" Jeff said, dragging the struggling man indoors. The monster man held up a metal rod. "He had this on him. I think its some sort of explosive blow-dart launcher." He dumped the man on the ground and drew out a kitchen knife. "Now... let's interrogate him... heh heh..."
-
In the excitement of the moment, Kitane passes out, though still leaning against Atticus. The sword drops to the floor, making a rather loud noise.
-
Atticus just lays there, thinking who he left. He closed his eyes and he bolted upright,"Huki...." He gently stood up and leaned kitane against the couch and he walked into the hallway, about to retrieve his keys and a change of clothes, when he stopped. He heard her voice again, and he looked around, fear in his eyes,"W-where can I find you..." He looked around again, and he could've sworn that he heard her say,"where we first met..." he looked around and he got his keys and donned a leather jacket, walking past everyone, not saying a word.
-
Despite being moved, she remains out for now, unaware of what's going on or what's about to happen. In her passed out state, her markings both start glowing as if they knew danger was nearby. After a few minutes, pain flares through her as the markings flash and she jolts awake, gasping for air since it was hard to breathe. Instinctively, she reaches for her sword, but finds it's not there. She holds her sides, still feeling the effects of the energy drain, but it wasn't as bad as it was before. She quickly finds her sword, placing back at her belt. Noticing that Atticus wasn't there, she picks up his scent and follows it silently, easily finding him though remaining hidden. She had enough energy to tail someone, but she didn't know about fighting. If she had to, then she'd borrow the energy from her demon or the area around her. Before she can move any further, she removes her torn and tattered duster, silently setting it down so that the guns make naught a sound. Though, she straps the axe from earlier to her back, feeling lighter and able to move more quickly and efficiently, even if there was a bit of pain flaring in her chest. She ignores it and keeps moving, making sure that he wasn't able to see or hear her.
-
Atticus walked outside and he put his paws in his pockets as he walked. he walked at a relaxed pace, not in a hurry to get to where he needed to go.
-
Warren looked out of his window, the morning sky was red and the streets had dried up, he saw Atticus walk outside.
"I wonder where he's going" he said to himself before climbing back into his amazingly, still warm bed and eating breakfast and reading the paper
-
Silently, she moves like a shadow, unseen and unheard. Her ears twitch to every sound, every movement of everything surrounding. She hadn't realized she was starving until her stomach growled loudly, all most giving away her position. Frantically, she threw something into the far bushes, playing off the noise as if it were something else.
-
Moby stood on the rooftop flipping a coin as he looked down at the street.
"Hate this... Too many attacks for my liking..." he mumbled before slipping away
-
"Well, I'd better follow them," Zephyr said. "Jeff, interrogate the man in the net. And Warren, make sure Jeff doesn't take it too far."
"Heh heh... you know me so well," Jeff said, crouching over the assassin.
"Yes. Yes I do." With those words, Zephyr picked up his grasscutter and left the building, following Kitane silently as she followed Atticus silently.
-
Still remaining stealthy, she looks over her shoulder to see if anyone was tailing her, but saw nothing. Shivering, she continues forward, being certain to not step on anything that might make a sound.
-
Zephyr waited until Kitane started walking again, then continued following her, walking as stealthily as he had been before she looked back.
-
Moby camly walked out of an alley and began to dig Atticus himself, however the highcollar trench coast and new hat hid his identity as he blended in with the rest of the crowd
-
((Look like Atticus has back up if the shit hits the fan. XD))
-
Lokyar awoke to the sound of screaming and Jeffs interrogation. He jumped up and grabbed Jeff, shouting far more forcefully than he should, even not understanding the situation.
"Jeff, what the hell? Why torture innocents?.. Oh right, the screaming... Well, screaming people ARE fun..." Lokyar staggered and fell down onto the sofa.
"Carry on, Jeff." he said, ears pricking up.
-
Lex went to his room to rest.
-
"MUAHAHAHA!" Jeff said. "Perhaps.... you'd like some MORE?"
"NOOO! PLEASE NOO! NO MORE!!!!!"
Jeff leaned in close, looking deep into the man's eyes. "Alright... tell me who sent you."
The man glared back. "Never!"
Jeff shrugged. "Heh heh... alright...." The grin on his face seemed to intensify. "You know what happens now?"
The man's countenance automatically showed fear. "No... please no..."
"Yes!" Jeff raised his hand...
And pressed the play button on the radio.
"Friday, Friday, gettin' down on Friday, Everybody's lookin' forward too the week-end..."
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHGGH!"
( X3 )
-
Lokyar turned off the radio.
"You're supposed to torture him, not us."
He hands Jeff the knife.
"Now get to the slicing. Forget the info, just make him scream as loud as you can. Keep him alive though."
-
Jeff looked back at Lokyar. "Wait, what are you talking about?" he said. "I love this song. I don't see what's wrong with it... besides, when it comes to knives, I can get a little... heh heh... FRISKY."
-
Warren walked down the stairs towards the radio
"I heard you playing friday... This song Is better" he said
Putting on hot problems
-
Lokyar pulled out another knife and set to work. Not asking him questions, just relishing in his pain.
-
"Hot girls have problems too, we're just like you, except we're hot" warren sang along, reading the newspaper to the sound of the screaming man
-
(O.O Oh dear god....... That song....)
Atticus heard a noise in the bushes, and he stopped, putting a hand on the hilt of his sword. He stood there waiting a few seconds in a crouched position, waiting for an attack. he smiled slightly and shook his head, relaxing slightly. He stood straight and stretched his legs and rolled his neck and shoulders. He started to walk again, but this time at a faster pace. He got the feeling that he was being watched, so he smiled and stopped again, looking at a building he hasn't seen for a long time, ever since the incident. He smiled and took of at a full sprint, jumping a wall, climbing up it, and jumping the 7ft gap. he jumped over benches, trashcans, and over railings. he let a small laugh escape his lips for he loved parkour.
-
Seeing as Atticus wasn't one to easily be followed, she scaled the wall easily, staying hidden and following after him. Only a couple times did it seem like she would have blown her cover, but she remains unseen and unheard, graceful in her movements with her tails and wings to help her re-balance. Until a sudden weakness overcame her and she falls out of the shadows with a loud 'thud.' Knowing she was heard, she gets up, feeling the strength returning to her slowly.
-
Atticus smiled and stopped when he heard the thud like someone fell hard on the ground. He then started to run again, scaling walls and going through increasingly dangerous terrain to lose them. He ran straight into a skyscrapers ground window, breaking it and bolting up the stairs, the glass sliding off the leather jacket and he smiled.
-
Raising an eyebrow, a slight grin crosses her features and she follows suit, though gliding through the window as her wings grew at her command. She sprints up the stairs after Atticus, though remains behind a couple of feet.
-
As the song finished, he changed it to devil in a midnight mass.
"This one's more suiting anyway" he said putting down the newspaper
"I'm going to put the kettle on"
-
He continued to run up the stairs, and he smiled, jumped and grabbed a pipe in front of a door, swung up, and kicked in the shatterproof glass, shattering it and slipping through the hole,"hehe... shatter proof my arse... they apparently didn't meet me." He rolled as he landed on the other side of the door, and he started to sprint again, running for the ledge, and jumping over it, smiling as he kept his feet together, and his knees close to his chest. he landed on the other building's roof, and rolled, slamming his back into the rooftop door. he grunted, and recovered quickly, kicking in the door and running down the stairs.
-
Her eyes widen slightly, but she still follows nonetheless. Gliding to the other building, she sprints down the stairs, but trips. "Ah hell!" She yells, landing hard on the ground. She groans slightly, feeling that her shoulder had been dislocated, possibly even broken. She stands, though using the wall to help her up.
-
((Fun fact: shatter proof glass does shatter, but into thousands of smaller, less harmful pieces of glass. Though it shatters, it does not actually fragment, but stays with the other pieces of glass in the frame and will require another good smash before giving way :P))
-
(Oh no... it shattered and broke into tiny little pieces when he basically dropkicked it in mid air. XD)
He heard a thump again, and then a few words, and they were close, and he smiled," You okay Kitane?" He rammed into a door and burst through it, running out into a floor of the building that looks at though it hasn't been finished. It is all open, and there are pipes going from the celing and into the floor. He walked out to the edge, and stopped when he saw the same shadow that attacked him before,"I'm here..."
She smiled again and walked up to him, her voice whispered, but she was talking regularly,"I can see that... are you alone?" He looked at her and smiled slightly,"yeah... What happened to you Huki..." she Stopped when he said her name,"that isn't my name anymore... My name is kyra.... and you aren't gonna leave me again...." He smiled and started to take a few steps back, and he turned around, to see another one of her. He turned back to her,"I'm gonna have to... I can't be with you anymore.... your not here..." He looked around and he saw that he was surrounded by multiples of her, and their numbers were growing close to the hundreds by the minute. he looked at her and smiled slightly and drew his sword,"don't make me do this..." She smiled and stood right in front of him, hugging him, and he hugged her back. He sighed and then stiffened as he felt a cold pair of hands go into his back and the coldness spread from his back and tried to consume him. He looked at his paws and he noticed that he was turning into a dark shadow.
He grunted and tried to push it back , and succeeded, pushing her away from him and swung his sword making her disappear. that was when all hell broke lose. he got attacked by all sides, and he tried to hold his own, but they kept coming.
-
Warren poured himself some tea, jeff could be seen watching lokyar, obviously in amazement as the shrill screams were still echoing throughout the house.
-
Kitane makes it to where Atticus was, but remains hidden. Until she saw that he wasn't able to hold his own for now. Having some experience with shadows, she jumps into the midst of it all, using a flaring light that's she'd artificially made through alchemy. "Hate to do this, but looks like I don't have a choice." She says, smiling over her shoulder at Atticus. "Allow me to help you, since I have been touched by such darkness before and I know what to do." She says, noticing the shadow moving away from the artificial made light. She drops it because it was starting to burn her paw since she'd had it blessed, even though she wasn't religious.
-
Atticus was sweating and his sword was getting heavy, he threw it into a shadows head and smiled,"thanks..." He began to use his paws and smiled, but then he grunted as he got punched in the stomach, and kneed in the head. He flipped over, and kicked the shadow in the chin, sending them flying. His eyes turned black for a few seconds, but when he blinked, they went back to normal. He grinned and continued to drop shadows left and right.
-
Warren put the tea bag in the bin and added milk
"I wonder where Atticus was going" he thought to himself before noticing Kitane was gone from the sofa
"Huh" he said to himself, taking a sip from his tea.
-
She groans slightly, feeling the pain from her possibly broken arm, but manages to draw her sword from its sheath. "Mudvayne, lend me your strength." She mumbles, just loud enough for anyone to hear. Using both of her paws, she brings her sword down onto one of the shadows, slicing it in half. Before it can multiply, she throws it into the light, watching as it bursts into flames and screech as it dies.
-
"Ahh I forgot the sugar" warren thought going back to the kitchen
-
Atticus finishes off the last few, leaving only one left. he stops kitane and walks up to the last one,"why..." She looks up at him and smiles," It's too late... your one of us now..." Atticus froze,staring at her, She smiles and stands up, quickly showing her hand into his chest, though no blood is coming out. atticus grabs her hand as he starts to see darkness flow around him. His neck muscles bulge as he tries to keep it at bay.
-
Watching in complete horror, she picks up the artificial light even if it does burn her, she doesn't care. She lurches forward, slamming the light into the back of the shadow, and pulling her away. Kitane hisses, shoving the light farther into the shadow being, feeling the skin starting to burn from her paw, but watching as the thing screeches. "I will not allow you to harm him!" She growls and the light glows with more intensity. The being screeches as it starts to bubble. Finally, after long moments of hearing its agonizing cries, it bursts into shadow splatter. Kitane drops the artificial light, her paw covered in third degree burns, and she drops to her knees. She winces as pain flares through her whole left side, feeling the strength she borrowed fading.
-
Warren found the sugar and added it before tasting it
"Much better"
-
Atticus stared in horror as he listened to the last shadow of huki disintegrate. He stumbled and walked over to kitane and smiled,*waise heill* his palm glowing and her hand completely healed, he laid down next to his and put his arms under his head and smiled,"thanks.... I really mean it..."
-
"Hmm" warren thought as another scream was heard
"I could really do with a biscuit"
He took a sip of his tea and set it down before searching through the kitchen
"Must be a biscuit somewhere" he said to himself
-
She smiles slightly and grips her left arm. It was just dislocated, nothing she couldn't fix. That still didn't stop the pain from flaring through it though. She ignores it to the best she can and sits next to him. "I'm just glad I could help." She smiles. "Only, I wish I didn't have to shadow you most of the way here." She giggles slightly.
-
Warren eventually found an empty packet of chocolate creams "hmm" he hummed to himself with discontent before continuing to another cupboard to find a rat which promptly attacked his face before running off into a dark corner
"Ahhg" warren yelped, rubbing his nose, going back to his tea to take another sip.
-
He smiled and noticed that she was holding her dislocated arm, he sat up and popped it back in and smiled,"that was gonna hurt... I forgot to tell you." He glared at her when she said that she had to shadow him,"Low blow..." he chuckled and his eyes turned black and he stared at her.
-
Warren started his search again only to find a pack of soggy digestives
"Damn it" warren said with a frown and gave up on the idea of having a biscuit with his tea, besides, it was cold now.
He poured it down the sink and started the kettle again
-
She winces slightly as her arm is popped back into place. She smiles a little, but it fades as she notices a sudden change in Atticus. "Are you all right?" She asked, placing a paw on his arm, her tone worried.
-
Warren poured the water on the cup, saturating the teabag and sugar, leaving it to brew.
"It's gotten a bit quiet" he though, just as a loud scream was heard
"Or not" he thought with a smile
-
He smiled and glared at her, his voice changed,"I told you he was one of us now..." He blinked and shook his head and looked at her, his voice and eyes are back to normal,"Hey, are you alright? Looks like you just saw a ghost."
-
Her eyes widen slightly, but she shakes her head. "Yeah.. Yeah, I'm fine." She says, her thoughts swarming now. She smiles at him, then looks back the way they came. "We should probably head back." She smiles.
-
Warren had made his second cup of tea and started doing his best to enjoy it, barely knowing there was a presence behind him.
Post Merge: May 24, 2012, 05:06:09 PM
Warren had made his second cup of tea and started doing his best to enjoy it, barely knowing there was a presence behind him.
-
Atticus smiled slightly and stood up, helping her up,"Yeah I agree.... lets go... are you okay?"
-
Warren set down his tea on the counter so he could jump up and sit on it. He always gained a strange satisfaction from this, but as he turned and about to jump, he saw another fox that looked just like him, just older with greying fur and dressed in the most magnificent of robes.
"Dad"?
-
"I'm all right." She says, smiling at him sincerely. "If it comes down to it, you might end up having to carry me back. I'm still not at my best.." She chuckles slightly, her strength still slowly returning. 'You're such a bad liar, Kitane.' Mudvayne growled. 'Oh, zip it. At least I'm getting my strength back. With that, you need to just go back to sleep and not be an arse about things.' She growled internally back to her demon. She looks to Atticus and smiles again. "I'm ready to go." She says.
-
Atticus smiled slightly and began to walk, watching her closely.
-
She walks with him,, though limping slightly, which is something that she doesn't notice. The wings on her back shrink back to a smaller size and fold themselves.
-
Warren's dad almost flowed across the room as his robes fluttered behind him towards Warren.
"Listen to me" he said in his deep voice, a Scottish accent seeping through as he spoke "for I shall only say this once"
He moved face to face with Warren as Warren stood there, in disbelief, his primary knowledge that this was his dad were the photos on the dresser in his mum's room.
"No doubt you have discovered the true use of the ring I left you and the energy inside it. However that is not the point. Perhaps you know I am part of the cult set to kill you and your friends, however I am part of a small resistance and it's been hard enough keeping the flow of people you face to a minimum and it's getting harder with every passing moment. I have come as a warning that more will be here soon, but keep hope up, if you truly are my son, then you have a lot more power than you think" the room suddenly blackened as even the light became impossible to see, only the glowing blue eyes of Warren's dad could be seen.
"Knock knock" he said as the light came back, his father gone.
Warren was still processing everything when there was a knock at the door, sending shivers down Warren's spine.
-
Atticus felt something strange and picked her up and ran back to the house, jumping in through the window right when there was a knock at the door. he looked at warren and smiled slightly," I wonder who this could be..."
-
(( depends how badly we want the plot to advance XD. I vote a policeman))
-
(It's up to you man.)
-
She gasps slightly as she was picked up and carried back. Still, she wasn't complaining. She looks around the house, as a wide yawn parts her jaws.
-
(But everyone will get angry :P)
-
((OH OH. IDEA. -Flails about and rolls around.-))
-
((Post in OCC :P))
-
Lokyar impaled the mans forearm and twisted the knife. He gave a horrendus scream and passed out. Binding the wound with duct tape, Lokyar basically crucified the man on the wall, explaining to Jeff: "The arms spread position places greater stress on the body than a 'V' shape. The Romans were a wise people."
At this, he headed in with the others.
-
Kitane, jumping out of Atticus' arms and smiling to him, hears the knocking. Her ears twitch to the sound and decides to cautiously go to answer it. She had a feeling it was someone from her past life, from the empty black nothingness filled spaces.
-
Jeff looked after Lokyar. "What a jerkwad," he muttered, going over to the whimpering man. "Look, if you tell me what you know, I promise that I'll keep him from gutting you."
"Deal," he man said, tears running down his face. He looked at his impaled arms. "I think I hate the ancient Romans now in some aspects..."
Zephyr waited at the door, holding the woman who had attacked him tightly. "I'm really sorry about this, madam," he said, "but if you hadn't tried to kill me, I wouldn't have had to react this way. Now I believe it's time for you to explain things... once someone opens the door." He knocks again.
(It's a vampire.)
-
Kitane keeps moving towards the door, her ears lightly pinned back against her head. As she reaches the door, she felt a slight change in the air pressure and rolls out of the way before the door's blown off its hinges. Standing in the door is a fairly tall man with a bazooka. He looks at Kitane, who's now up against the wall. Fear fills her eyes, but she doesn't allow it to move to any other part of her. She reaches for the sword at her hip, standing. "Who're you?" She asked, uncertain. The man looks over his sunglasses at her.
"Kitane, you don't remember me?" He asked. Kitane shakes her head.
"If you're from my past life, I have holes in my memory, so I don't remember anyone from then. Except for my family." She explained, her eyebrow raised. He laughs slightly.
"You disappeared from Germany and I track you here. This is the greeting that I get." He grumbled, rolling his eyes and putting the bazooka at his back.
"I'm terribly sorry, but I think Atticus is going to be pissed that you blew off his door." She says, pointing to the small bits left on the floor.
-
(WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED WHILE I WAS OFF?!) @.@
-
((I'll PM it to you. XD))
-
Lokyar wanders back to Jeff with what appeared to be a pin and a breadknife.
"Sometimes precision tools are the best." he practically purred before heading back to the man.
-
Jeff lunged at Lokyar with a knife and pinned him to the wall, the knife to his neck. "No more," the monster man said. "The dude said he'd spill." He turned to the man. "Right?"
"Correct," the man said.
"See? Now no more torture... Or I WILL KILL YOU!!!"
-
Moby walks in a glances at the man he hasn't met yet
"Cool story bro" he grabs a glass and pours himself some ginger ale before walking out
"proceed" he called behind him
-
"Spill what? ...oh, right, the info. I was just enjoying him scream!"
-
Jeff sighed. "I like screams too, but if I inflict pain, I kill the victim. However, I'm not going to kill this man. But now you've caused him unnecessary pain." He pointed to the man. "Now please un-crucify him and heal him. NOW."
-
Lokyar looked dejected.
"Ok, but can I 'play' with him after you get the info?" he asked, not even trying to hide his question from the man.
-
Mobys head pops back in and he gives Lokyar an odd look
"Scucci, did you just say what I thought you did...?"
-
"NO!" Jeff said, his voice angry though his expression never changed. "He's not to be harmed."
"But you're welcome to play with this one a bit... depending on what you mean, Lokyar."
Zephyr walked into the room, carrying the bound vampire. "So Jeff... up for another interrogation?"
-
Moby just snaps his fingers and makes a nodding motion with his hand before ducking out again
-
Lokyar cheered up and released the crucified prisoner arms first so he facedesked a nearby table, giggling. "You may want to heal him before removing the duct tape bandages." Lokyar moved towards his new toy, implements in hand.
-
"Come now, Kitane. Surely you remember your old hunting pal, Emerick." The man at the door says, staring at her. She shakes her head.
"I'm sorry, I don't remember anything from my past life. I-"
"Wait, did you say 'past life?'" He grunts, narrowing his eyes and sniffing the air around her. "what in the hell happened when you left?" He ponders, his thoughts buzzing now.
"I told you, I don't remember!" She says loudly, becoming quickly aggravated.
"Try gods dammit!" He yells, pinning her against the wall. "You have to try." He whispers. She tries to shove him away, but he doesn't budge. A low hiss erupts from her throat and she turns her gaze to the ground.
"I literally can't.." She mumbles. She could feel his nails digging into her arms. "****ing let me go!" She yells, nearly snapping at him. His eyes narrow, but he doesn't move.
"You're coming with me, Kitane." He whispers in her ear. She pulls back her head and slams hers into his forehead. He staggers back and she pops her neck.
"I'm not going anywhere with you, 'Emerick.' " She says, saying his name in a mocking way.
-
Zephyr drew his sword and leveled it at Lokyar's neck. "You can't use those," he said. "She must remain physically and mentally unharmed... or I give Jeff full permission to rip your guts out through your ear."
"And I CAN do that," Jeff said, grinning.
-
"But you said I could play with her. Whats the point without screams of agony?" Lokyar asked, clearly upset about losing two promising 'friends'.
-
((Come on guys. You can't just ignore what's going on at the door.))
-
"You can have the screams of agony," Zephyr said. "Just don't kill her, and try not to hurt her... unless you must." He smiled a bit. "So go ahead... but heal her afterward."
"And count me out," JJeff said. "I don't qualify. I'd kill her."
"By the way, she's a vampire," Zephyr said, dropping her and leaving the room. He stopped all of a sudden, seeing the man with the bazooka.
"And you are?" he asked.
(Bye, see you on tuesday.)
-
((Seems to me, we are doing. ;P JK. ))
-
((Lol, well don't ignore for too long. Oh right. We take a break starting tomorrow. X3 Or at least post to a minimum.))
-
Lex woke from his nap.
"Ahh, wonderful sleep that was." he said. "My bow is still missing. Maybe it fell out the window when I caught Kitane." Lex rushed out of his room and slid down the stair railing. He spotted Kitane talk to someone.
"Kitane, who is that?"
-
Kitane's gaze never wavers from Emerick as a low growl emits from her throat. "That's just it, Lex. I don't know." She says. Emerick looks at her with pleading eyes. She hisses, flattening her ears to her skull.
"Kitane, I can explain-" He starts, but she cuts him off.
"No. If you want to explain yourself, take it to someone who'll listen." She growls loudly, rubbing the nail marks on her arms.
"Listen to me. I know a way to get your memories back." He says, flinching slightly at her narrowed eyes. She steps forward, both of her tails flicking to the left.
"I'm listening." She growls, perking her ears back forward. "I've tried just about every method, so I'll know if you're lying or not." At this, he nods several times, fear that she might actually kill him on the spot.
"I'd have to take you back to Germany." He says, cringing slightly. Kitane's eyes widen slightly, but she doesn't move. She remains speechless, her thoughts swarming. 'If he's right, then what about the others? I can't just leave them.' The one thought that made it through her jumbled thoughts.
-
Lex places one of his paws upon Kitane's shoulder.
"Kitane, If you would like, I'll come with you." he said happily. "I'm sure the others wouldn't mind joining as well."
-
She thinks on it for a few minutes. From the last thing she could remember, there wasn't any of the Inquisition, nor Paladins in Germany. Of course, things have changed since then. Could she risk the lives of the others for her memories? It wouldn't be logical, since they'd helped her, and she had helped them. It'd be too much to ask of them. Rubbing her arms at the nail marks faded slowly, she stares at the ceiling, her thoughts swarming yet again. Emerick moves slightly, but she flicks her white/silver gaze in his direction. "You aren't going anywhere." She growls, narrowing her eyes.
-
Moby, who quietly stood in the corner for quite some time finally walks up, his eyes not red, but glinting with a bit of anger
"Run off to Germany???" he snaps, though he didnt mean too, and attempts to lower his voice
"Mind you I have memories I wish to reclaim as well!" he looks specifically at Kitane as he continuous
"If your just going to risk going to Germany, then Hell, I'm going back to Italy to find what happened to my wife!". He realizes that he spoke a bit loudly and out of place, but keeps his anger, slowly backing back against the wall
-
Kitane narrows her eyes at Moby. "I didn't say I was going back, did I?" She growls slightly, having made up her mind before he'd said anything. "They've probably over run Germany as well, and I'm not going to ****ing risk any of your lives just for a few memories." She says with a light hiss escaping her teeth. She pins back her ears, ready for a challenge if need be. Emerick looks to Moby, then to Kitane.
"But you have-" He starts.
"SHUT THE HELL UP." She yells, whirling on Emerick and getting in his face. "I'm not going anywhere, and you're not going to shit about it." She growls, her eyes gaining a hint of red in them.
-
Moby raises a paw to his face and quietly sighs
"I-im sorry I just.... Damn it..." he mumbles before walking out of the room, and then the house
-
A light sigh escapes from her and she leans against the wall, putting her paw against her forehead. 'Why do things have to be so difficult?' She thought to no one in particular. 'With recent events especially. Your memories will come back to you one way or another, Kitane.' Mudvayne says to her. She closes her eyes and stays against the wall. "Yeah, I know." She mumbles, opening her eyes and staring out the blown-open door.
-
Warren was still getting over seeing his father.
What had he gotten himself into?
Still looking a bit shaky and only half listening "Germany sounds like fun" almost stuttering as he spoke
only to return back into his shell
-
Atticus sat back and watched the events unfold. He looked at Emerick and smiled slightly,"What's in germany that isn't here?"
-
Emerick looks at Atticus, his eyes narrowed slightly. "There isn't as much danger." He grunts, crossing his arms over his chest. "And who're you?" He asked, his tone slightly protective. Kitane catches this in his tone, but she's had enough of him. She hisses and walks out of the room, leaving Atticus and Emerick alone.
-
Atticus stood up and smiled,"Apparently someone the you have a problem with. The name's Atticus." He watched as Kitane walked away and he smiled after her. he looked back at Emerick,"Why are you here man?"
-
Keeping his eyes narrowed slightly, he holds out his huge paw to Atticus. "Emerick." He grunts, raising an eyebrow. "Why am I here? I think you can figure that out, but I'll tell you anyways." He says with a light sigh. "I came to look for Kitane and take her back with me. But it's apparent that she's not going so easily." He growls slightly, pinching the bridge of his nose. "She always has been stubborn." He chuckles.
Trying to calm her emotions, Kitane had gone back to the master bedroom and sat on the floor, meditating with her arms crossed over her chest. While she did, she accesses her memories that she'd gained, and tries to pry into the ones she has yet to find. Pain starts to flare through her head, and she stops. She wouldn't keep prying into memories that wouldn't reveal themselves yet. She remains meditating, closing her eyes and crossing her legs.
-
Atticus smiled slightly, staring into the mans eyes and grabbing his paw in a firm handshake,"And I won't let her go, so Emerick... If you want her, your gonna have to get through me and everyone here.... but why do you want her to come back with you? How do you know if her memories will come back when she is in Germany? you don't"
-
Moby had a pried his way away silently so nobody had noticed, and off to the airport. His fake passport worked easily as he calmly walks through the airport and takes a seat in a bench across from the delayed flights board. As Milan Italy was bright red, he sighed and wondered why he even had to live
-
"I see," Zephyr said, one hand on his chin and his eyes closed partially. " So you're saying that if we go to Germany, Kitane can get her memories back... but we'll probably all die?"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!"
The cat glanced back at the room he had come from. "Um... don't mind that..." he said. "Just trying to figure something out..."
-
Lokyar pants for breath after his scream, looking at the knife impaled through his hand.
"WHAT THE HELL JEFF? WHY TACKLE ME WHEN I WAS CROUCHED WITH A KNIFE IN MY HAND????!!!???"
"...because you had a knife in your hand. Zephyr said no implements, and you were about to maim the poor victim. Believe me, I would have let you do it, but you needed reminding..."
"WITH A BLOODY IMPALING????"
Lokyar stands up and staggers off, looking for some medkits or something.
-
( XD Oh my god, Lokyar, that was PERFECT....)
Zephyr looked at Lokyar as he walked into the room, a knife through his hand. The cat shrugged. "I warned you," he said, bringing Lokyar over to the couch to fix his injury. He examined the wolf's paw, then looked up. "So where's the injury?" he said, smiling.
-
"WHERE'S THE INJURY? I HAVE A KNIFE THROUGH MY PAW!!!!" Lokyar shouted, clearly in pain.
He stands up, staggers, and falls back down. Lokyar seems slightly woozy.
-
Warren got a fright when he heard the scream and broke out of his trance, picking up his tea and walked through to the room where everyone seemed to be converging.
"Oh hey lokyar" he said
"What happened to your paw?"
He then looked to Jeff who was staring blankly back, then to Zephyr and again to Lokyar.
"What?" taking a sip of his tea.
"You won't believe this but there are absolutely no biscuits" he sat down on a sofa
-
Zephyr rolled his eyes at Warren, then turned back to Lokyar. "I knew that," he said, smiling. "Just a joke, didn't mean any harm by it..." He placed a piece of leather gently between the wolf's teeth, then took hold of the knife's handle, looking up at Lokyar. "You might feel some slight discomfort..." With those words, he pulled the knife out.
Behind him, Jeff covered his ears.
-
Atticus heard the screams of pain, but he didn't go to look and see if everyone was okay, he had faith in everyone's ability to make sure that no one died. He stared back into Emerick's eyes and grinned,"now.... would you like to settle this outside? Or will you leave quietly?"
-
Lokyar bit straight through the leather then screamed.
"You total moth-"
He then fainted as blood spurted out.
-
Zephyr quickly bandaged Lokyar's paw, injecting a healing potion into his bloodstream. "I'm glad he passed out before he finished his statement," he said as he stood up, his work done. He looked over at Jeff and tossed him a silver cross. "Here," he said. "Go have some fun with out prisoner."
Jeff grinned. "Right away."
-
warren winced and eyebrow at the irony of the situation
-
"GAH! STOP IT!" a female voice screamed.
Jeff looked back at the girl, a black cat. "Will you talk now?"
The feline hissed. "I told you, I had NO knowledge that Dracula returned... I attacked that man because I was afraid!"
Jeff chuckled. "Alright then... if you say so. Now, let's get back to this WONDERFUL program." With those words, he pressed the play button on the remote.
" But I love you, Edward... "
"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHGH!!!!"
(Well, c'mon, those books and movies would obviously piss vampires off!)
-
Atticus looked at emerick,"hold that thought..." he walked into the room where they were interregating her and put his palm on the tv,*jierda.* the tv breaking and he smiled "stop... And go..." He opened the cage and smiled slightly. He shut the door of the room and looked at her, the smile still on his face,"tell me what happened... And then you can either leave here, or stay, it's up to you." he held no hostility twords her and hopefully she saw that.
-
Lokyar awakens from a dream about what was on the tele.
"AHHHHHHH!!!! SPARKLY!!!!!!...."
"Wait... There.... Oh..."
Lokyar looks down.
"What happened to my paw? It hurts. A lot."
-
"Hey, c'mon, I'm interrogating her..."
"I DON'T KNOW ANYTHING!" the vampire said. "True, I DID know Dracula once..." She sighed. "Talk about the worst dad ever..."
Zephyr stuck his head in the room. "Thought you looked familiar... but the last time we met, we were on okay terms... why'd you attack me?"
"I thought you were him," she said. "Some jerk injected something into my arm... made me go nuts. It was only when Mr. Twilight over there kept your other friend from disemboweling me or whatever that guy was gonna do that I woke up." She smiled. "So... perhaps I could... help you?"
Zephyr undid her shackles. "Sure. No hard feelings." He handed her the daggers that she had had on her person, then went into the other room to find Lokyar waking up.
"It hurts because you tried to hurt that girl... who we now know is actually innocent," he said. "And is a half-vampire, if I remember correct... although she seems more tolerant to light now... and doesn't thirst for blood, which she should be thirsting for right now... perhaps...?" Zephyr pushed the thought away. "Anyway, she's Dracula's daughter, I've met her before, someone drugged her into attacking me. And you tried to disembowel her or something and Jeff jammed a knife through your paw."
-
"Hurt someone?... A girl? DISEMBOWEL?? A KNIFE THROUGH MY PAW?..."
"...Crap, it happened again, didn't it?..."
Lokyar finally looks at Zephyr.
"Please take me to her so I can apologize like I should. But before that, what was I doing?"
-
"Well... you crucified a guy partially, and then you were trying to hurt our new 'prisoner' in order to get info out of her," the cat said. "And apparently you tried to slit her open, and Jeff took the knife you had and ran it through your paw. Oh, and... um... you nearly called me a... um..." He whispered the phrase in Lokyar's ear, then slapped himself.
-
Lokyar listens in silence and growing anger. When Zephyr finished, he stands up quickly, and walks over to a wall. He then begins to slam his head into it repeatedly and forcefully.
"WHY? WHY? WHY? Why would you do this, Ku-"
He passes out again, but this time with a bleeding forehead and nose and a large crash; this was due to him landing on a glass table with used coffee mugs on. He began bleeding from numerous small cuts on his back.
-
Zephyr facepalmed himself. "Jesus Christ," he said.
-
Emerick raised an eyebrow. "I know of she comes back with me then she'll regain her memories." He starts to explain. Oh, he was going to take her back to Germany all right, but it wasn't for what he'd said it was. "Sure, let's take this outside." He grinned, reaching for the bazooka at his back.
In the master bedroom, Kitane remains meditating, her thoughts starting to clear some. She could hear the ruckus going on, but ignores it, since she has he own things to figure out and deal win internally.
-
"Is he gonna be alright?" the black cat asked, appearing behind Zephyr.
"I can only hope so," the demon hunter replied.
-
Atticus walked back to Emerick and opened the door and shoved him outsode, tripping him backwards, and making sure he fell on his back. Atticus smiled and looked down at him,"watch your step..." he walked outside and drew his sword pointing it at the mans throat,"now.... Leave before i make you, and believe me, i'll send you back to germany.... In a doggie bag..."
-
Emerick glares at Atticus, shoving the tip of his blade away from his throat. "Hmph. And what if I put up a fight?" He growls, getting quickly to his feet.
-
Atticus smiled,"Then it will be the same outcome..." he sheathed his sword and unstrapped it, putting it against the house amd taking off his jacket, leaving him in his black cargo jeans, white t-shirt, and black combat boots. He walked infront of him and smiled, crossing his arms,"now... Are you gonna leave quietly, or leave painfully? It's your choice."
-
"Like I said, I'm not leaving without Kitane." He growled, laying the bazooka on the ground. He pushes Atticus away from himself slightly, stretching and rolling his shoulders. "It's been sometime since I've fought anyone like you." He says with a light growl. Swaying his scarred and half a tail, he waits for the first strike to be made, ready to defend.
-
Atticus smiled and quickly stepped in, swinging a fist for his face and watched as it connected, he swung his other paw and uppercutted him in the stomach, having him double over, and grabbing his head, and he attempted to bring his knee up and knee him hard in the face,"then you won't be leaving."
-
Grabbing Atticus' leg before it could connect with his face, he flips him onto the ground, pinning him there with his foot. He wipes the blood off his face and growls at Atticus. "I will be leaving, it's you that won't be going anywhere for quite a while." He growls, starting to put pressure behind his foot. "When I say a while, I-" He's cut off suddenly by Kitane, who knocks him off Atticus and starts clawing at his eyes. She hisses loudly, cutting and severing the muscles in his arms to make him stop trying to grab her and get the upper hand.
"I'm not ****ing going anywhere with you!!" She growls, punching him hard enough to knock him out cold.
-
"Um... I think you might have gone a bit far," the black cat said, walking up to Kitane and looking down at the unconscious Emrick. She sighed, then looked up at Kitane. "Sorry... who are you?"
-
She growls slightly and gets up. "I dont care of I went too far, he's not taking me anywhere." She says, wiping some of his blood off her face. "I'm Kitane, and you are?" She asked, calming herself down.
-
"Dracula's daughter," she said. "Although I got over the vampirism." She held out a hand to Kitane. "Call me Isabel."
Zephyr walked up to Isabel and Kitane. "She's the girl I brought back last night," he said. "I recognized her, but she had been forcefully injected with some sort of serum that made her attack me on sight. Although I didn't know that for sure last night, so I told Jeff to keep her locked up and to not harm her. However, Lokyar was also there, and he tried to interrogate her by doing something along the lines of disembowelment, but Jeff took the wolf's knife and jammed it through its owner's paw. She snapped out of it soon afterwards."
-
She nods and shakes Isabel's hand, never looking down to Emerick, but walking over to Atticus and helping him up. " Zephyr, if you don't mind taking that imbecil out of here and far away, I'd appreciate it.." She says, sighing somewhat depressedly.
-
Warren walked through, sipping his tea.
"So we're going after Dracula?"
-
"Well, at some point, I suppose so," Zephyr said. "But for now..." He picked up Emerick and smiled. "I'm going to give this guy to Jeff..."
Isabel chuckled, helping Zephyr lift Emerick. "Hee hee... this should be good..."
-
"I thought..."
Warren raised an eyebrow
"... Meh"
He took another sip of his tea
"So what now?" He said, staring at Kitane
-
Zephyr looked back at Warren. "Thought what?"
-
"No... just something I thought I remembered"
Warren finished his tea and stared out the window, seeming to become ever more distant.
"Hmm"
-
As Lokyar's blood pooled around him, he becomes covered in a blue sheath of energy. The glow shines brightly and the flow of blood stops, just as it reaches the footpaws of the onlookers.
-
She shakes her head. "No, keep him alive." She growls slightly, pinning back her ears.
-
"I planned to, Kitane." Zephyr looks over at Lokyar, a look of confusion on his face. "O-kay," he said, continuing towards the interrigation room, Isabel helping him.
"Jeff!" Zephyr said, bringing Emerick into the cage and locking him in there with Isabel's help. "Find out what this man is hiding, please... but no killing."
Jeff nodded. "I shall enjoy it immensely."
-
Atticus growled and ddn't react to emerick putting pressure on his chest. He smiled and stood up with kitanes help. He walked in with emerick and held a hand up to jeff,"wait... Wait till he wakes up... I want to talk to him first..." atticus was still in his t-shirt and cargo pants. His arms bulging from the strain of fighting, he looked very intimidating.
-
Jeff nodded, the creepy smile still plastered on his face. "Whatever you say."
-
"What are you gonna do to him?" he looked at jeff and then back to emerick's unconcious body.
-
Jeff shrugged. "Well, I have to wait until he wakes up first. But trust me, I'll find something..." He starts sifting through a pile of assorted DVDS, cassettes, video cassettes, and CDs.
-
The energy surrounding Lokyar explodes, creating a shockwave - not powerful to knock anyone off their feet, but the shards of glass that were in and surrounding Lokyar were hiding in it. Lokyar lies in a small area of burnt carpet, mildly burnt himself, but with the cuts healed. He begins to stand.
"What now? Another in the cage?... What did this one do?"
-
Jeff held out a hand. "Uh-uh, you can't hurt him either," he said. "He's a guy who tried to kidnap kitane."
-
Kitane snarls and glares at the two. "If anyone's going to get information from him, then it's going to be me." She growls. "He's from my past, and he'll probably only respond to me." She grunts. "Fix up the wounds on his arms, we don't want him to bleed out." She says, walking from the room to cool off a little. At the moment, she fel like she was on he edge of ripping Emerick in half then shredding him into little bloody pieces.
-
"Alright." Zephyr walked into the cage and began to fix Emericks arms, finishing with bandages. "There," he said. "He should be fine by the time he wakes up." He left the cage and locked it behind him.
"You go rest, Zephyr," Isabel said, ushering him out. "I can back Kitane up if it's needed."
"Okay, Isabel," the cat said, leaving the room to go sit on the couch.
"I'm still gonna stay," Jeff said.
"Fine by me," Isabel replied.
-
Kitane walks outside, picking up the bazooka that Emerick had so foolishly set on the ground. "His reaction when I break this will be priceless." She grins darkly, walking into the mansion. She walks back into the room, leaning against the wall with the bazooka leaning next to her. Within minutes, Emerick awakens and she sneers slightly.
-
Isabel watched carefully as Kitane stared at Emerick. "Well, looks like you're awake," she said, looking at Emerick as well.
-
He groaned, trying to get a look around, but everything's a blur because of the cuts across his actual eyes. "Where the hell am I?" He demands, unable to move his arms at the moment. Kitane glares, not saying a word, wanting what she was going to say be a surprise.
-
Atticus looked at emerick and smiled slightly, standing up, his knees popping, and he turned to kitane,"So... What are we gonna do to him? I vote skinning him alive, and putting salt and lemon juice on his body." he looke at emerick and smiled,"his fur would make an amazing coat.... Don't you think?"
-
She snickers quietly, pushing off the wall and taking the bazooka with her. "I dunno. I think it'd look better as a new rug." she hissed softly, her eyes glowing silver in the dim light. Narrowing her eyes, she grips the hilt of her sword, though letting it go. She crouches before him so she's at eye level. "Or we could very well let him rot with no food or water in the forest." She sneers. "Wish you could see what I'm about to do to your beloved weapon." She grinned evilly. Picking up the bazooka, she breaks it over her knee, the sound of it making the grown man whimper and nearly collapse further onto the floor.
-
Atticus looked at kitane and he winced when she broke the mans weapon. He looked at emerick," there was another reason that you wanted to bring kitane back to Germany... what was it. I want the truth, and I might let you go..."
-
He growls, lunging for the space he thought Kitane was in, but hitting the ground somewhat hard in a failed attempt. "I will tell you nothing.." He growls loudly. Kitane chuckles darkly. She picks him up by his neck and shoves him against the wall.
"How's it feel to not be able to see anything?" She hissed. He looks over his shoulder to see her distorted figure.
"I'm not telling you anything either." He growls, wincing slightly.
-
Atticus put a paw on Kitane's shoulder and closed his eyes and shook his head. He put a paw over Emericks eyes and said,*Waise heill* his eyes healing, and he looked at emerick and picked up a pepple from his shoe and smiled at emerick,"tell us what we want to know, or i will insert this stone inside of you and it will slowly burn it's way through your stomach and down until it comes out in 30 years." he made the stone turn red with heat.
-
"Don't you dare," Jeff said. "I have no qualms against shoving that up your butt."
Isabel moved closer to Emerick and stared into his eyes. "Please dear sir, tell us what you know."
-
She leans against the wall and sighs. He glares at Atticus and growls, getting to his feet after being let go. "I will only say this once, so open your ears." He growls, turning his gaze to Kitane. "Your father sends his regards and hopes you are doing well from the fight with him. Also, he's not giving up his attempts to slaughter you and your friends here." He laughed a little darkly. Kitane growls and pushes off from the wall, grabbing him by he arms and throwing him onto he ground.
"You can tell that bastard that I will be waiting to take him out if he even tries to come here and kill them." She hissed, her eyes narrowing dangerously. She gets up and walks to the door. "Get him out of here. I don't care if he dies, I don't want to see him anywhere near here." She growls, walking out of the room and down to the outside to get some fresh air.
-
"OOH OOH Can I kill him?!?"
Lokyar picks up a rusty pin from a nearby table and approaches Emerick.
-
His eyes widen and he backs against the wall, whimpering. "C-come on now.. W-we can work this out like civil people.." He says, holding up his hands.
-
"Eyes first, or somewhere more... personal.." Lokyar asks himself, as he walks almost nonchalantly towards Emerick, pin in hand and a gleeful expression on his muzzle.
-
He glances between Lokyar and the door, weighing his options. He runs for the door, successfully making it past the others. "Try and catch me now!" He yells over his shoulder. Waiting for him outside, Kitane swings her blade, the gears whirring as she cuts off his leg from the knee down. He helps in pain and skids across the ground, leaving a blood trail somewhat.
-
Lokyar walks out the door after him, casually swinging a pair of manacles which he attaches to the remainder of Emerick.
"A new location to have fun with. My decision just got harder but oh so much more enjoyable."
He picks up the whimpering Emerick and takes him back inside, winking at Kitane.
"Thank you so much. This WILL be fun!"
-
Warren stood in Lokyar's way, a face of disgust which he threw at everyone
"dont you think this has gone far enough?" he said, acid in his voice.
Warren cast a sharp glare at Lokyar, then to Kitane.
-
Lokyar dropped the pin and lowered Emerick to the ground.
"Warren... I... I'm..."
He turns round and runs upstairs towards his bedroom, in silence and without showing his face. However, in his wake are little patches of damp carpet where what look like tears hit the ground.
-
Kitane growls and points her sword at Emerick. "He's working for my father. Didn't you hear a word he said? That man is coming after all of us." She growls. "I bet he has sent someone for his failure." She snorts, pointing to Emerick as she spoke.
-
Warren watched Lokyar leave , unknowing of his emotional breakdown, then shot glances at those around him.
*waise heill* he said, healing Emerick, leaving him with a stump of a leg and helped him through to the sitting room, to a sofa.
Emerick still in the manacles, before warren hitting him unconscious with a stool"
Warren took a deep breath and seemed almost sorrowful as he spoke.
"have we reverted to such mindless beings?" he cast a second round of glances around the room with questioning eyes
"your father was here and we are mindless enough to stay here? kill him if we don't need him, more will be here soon."
-
The ones of you with better hearing hear muttering from upstairs and the *shing* of a sword being unsheathed.
-
(Will reply in a bit. Not feeling well atm..)
-
(oh okay)
Warren looked up at the roof, propping his ear then looked at Kitane, before bolting up the stairs to where the sound came from...
Lokyar's room...
Warren hastily opened the door opened the door...
-
(Sorry.. I think I caught what my mom had..)
-
The door was never shut, even to, and Warren saw Lokyar with a sword sheath Warren had "liberated" from an enemy placed neatly to his side, the sword not in it, both arms extended in front of him and whatever he was holding hidden by his body facing away from the door. Lokyar didn't notice Warren there.
"Warren... I'm sorry... This shouldn't have come to this..." Lokyar said, in a voice choked by tears.
((no problem.))
-
(lol, everyone is under the weather :P )
"Lokyar!" warren shouted, expressing amazing amounts of concern/worry, sliding to a halt as he got through Lokyar's door frame, unsire of his next move.
-
Lokyar dropped the sword he was holding and spun his upper body round from his kneeling position, his legs still hiding the sword.
"Warren!... Why are you here?... I should not live after... After... That..." Lokyar said, all the fur on his face below the eyes matted by tears.
He stood, exposing the sword and knelt again before Warren, touching his head to the floor.
"Please, I do not deserve forgiveness. Grant me this one peace. This one resolution. This one end."
-
Warren ran up to Lokyar and slid next to him
"you've already died once too much"
Warren hugged Lokyar until he released the sword with a clatter to the floor.
"we make mistakes so we can learn from them"
Warren went silent before looking up
"go wash your face" he said with a smile, holding back tears and wiping his nose on his sleeve.
(imma go sleep now -.- )
-
((night))
Lokyar hugged Warren after dropping the sword, crying freely into his shoulder. When Warren told him to wash his face, he didn't move a muscle, but stayed there, still crying. Eventually he just collapsed into Warren's arms, unconscious from the emotional trauma of the day.
-
Zephyr walked into the room with Emerick's leg and walked over to the man. "One second, he said, manacling Emerick's hands behind his back and wrapping and padlocking a chain around him. Then with a brief flick of his knife, he reopened the stump of the leg, slammed the corresponding part to the wound, and said a few words before blasting it with energy. The leg soon reformed, coated in a glimmering metal-like surface. The cat looked the man straight in the eyes. "Now... you will help us. You will fight alongside us. You won't betray us. Because if you do, the substance now coating your leg will soak into your skin and turn you into a living statue. Am I clear?"
-
Atticus stood in the room and looked at emerick,"you better listen... Because it won't be your leg chopped off this time."
-
((Way WAY behind, Johnny. I carried him in before running upstairs crying, Zephyr reattached his leg. Maybe if you ran after him and followed me back in, but I already called the carrying him in. :3 ))
-
((Well, I'm confused...slightly. It doesn't matter anyways.))
Lex didn't paid no mind to what was happening. He exited the mansion and walked around for a while.
-
Zephyr looked at emerick, his eyes glowing blue. "AM I CLEAR?"
-
(You do realize he's out like a rock. XD)
Kitane takes a breath, stepping outside to relax and just take a break. She leans against the wall, breathing out a small fire ball. Left over smoke wafts from her nose and she does it again, only as a longer sigh, a stream of fire into the darkening sky. Smoke rises from her for a few minutes. This was her way of technically smoking, but without the nicotine or a cigarette.
-
(I did not know that)
Zephyr sensed that Emerick had, regretably, fallen asleep with his eyes open, and had missed everything he had said. Sighing, the cat closed the man's eyes and curled up on his lap.
Isabel and Jeff watched from around the corner.
"Yep... just as weird as I remember him," the black cat said.
"Don't I know it!" replied Jeff.
-
(Lol, I'm out for the night. See y'all later. :3)
-
Warren noticed after a few minutes that Lokyar was sleeping.
He made sure he was holding back the tears before laying Lokyar down on carpeted floor and looking for any weapons and confiscating them. in case Lokyar would wake up and try to kill himself again.
Warren wiped his nose with a sniff and left the room, closing the door behind him.
Warren could hear discussion downstairs and checked himself in a mirror to see that he didn't look too distraught and then continued to make his decent down the stairs.
As Warren reached the second stair, a massive series of explosions were heard, getting closer with each bang, a difference of about a half second between each bang.
by the 7th bang, Warren had only half realised what could be going on when all he could see was white...
-
Isabel and Jeff turned around, and Cifero raised his head.
"What... what was that?" Isabel said, looking in the direction of the noise.
Moving silently, Zephyr got off of Emerick;s lap and moved silently to stand behind Jeff and Isabel. "Well, it can't be good."
-
Atticus heard the explosions and he ran outside,"what the hell! Emerick seems to have people with him... Wonderful... Well i'm staying to fight."
-
Kitane had been caught in the explosions, with multiple burns, but currently locked in combat with one of the people from the airship. She seemed to be moving as if she weren't in any pain, but on the inside, her muscles were screaming for her to stop. The gears in her blade whir loudly as she cuts the man in half. She collapses after watching him fall apart, gasping for air.
-
"You guys stay here and snipe them," Zephyr said, drawing his grasscutter and putting him in chainsaw form. "I'll assist Kitane." With those words, he plunges into combat, swinging the chainsaw around with great accuracy.
-
Atticus groaned and unsheathed his sword, engageing and felling each opponent in a few seconds. It was like him and his blade were one. He smiled as he fought, he got near kitane and Helped her up,"comeon stand up!"
-
She whimpers slightly from the pain, still gasping slightly. "C-can't.. Breathe.." She barely manages a whisper, having sheathed her sword and now grasping at her chest. She drops to the ground again, still gasping and trying to get air in her lungs.
-
Atticus looked down at her,"what happened? Did you get hit in the chest?"
-
Zephyr kept slicing away at the enemies. "Get her out of here, Atticus!" he yelled, stealing a man's sword and scissoring his head off. "I'll hold them off!"
-
She nods slightly. "E-explosion.. Shrapnel.." She whispers, removing her paw from her side, revealing a large piece of metal lodged in her side. She coughs, blood hittin the ground and she covers the wound again. The silver from the shrapnel starts getting into her bloodstream and she starts to convulse violently.
-
Zephyr quickly ran over quickly and picked up Kitane and Atticus, then ran into the house and set Kitane down on the couch and Atticus in a chair. He nodded to Atticus. "Help her out. I'll keep them back for as long as I can." With those words, he ran back outside.
-
Black blood starts oozing between her fingers, and her eyes start fluttering slightly. She starts wheezing, her white eyes dulling slightly. Her fur starts to turn black and the snow leopard markings turning slate-blue.
-
Isabel rushed over and examined Kitane's injury. "She needs major healing," the black cat said. "It looks like the shrapnel punctured one of her lungs."
-
Atticus knelt beside kitane and he looked at her,"this is gonna hurt kitane.... Okay." he removed her hand from the wound, and he gently pulled out the metal, and he quickly got the silver out of her bloodstream with a few choice words from the acient language, and he healed her lung and the holes that the metal made. He collapsed to the ground when he finished. He was breathing heavily and he looked at isabel," w-water a-and bread... P-please..."
-
She arches her back as the shrapnel was removed, her mouth open in a silent scream of pain. She coughs and remains slightly awake but not fully. Her breathing returns to normal and she lays still, her fur returning back to normal.
-
Isabel ran into the kitchen and retrieved the items that Atticus requested, then came back and gave them to him.
Suddenly, Zephyr limped in, a his grasscutter sheathed and with one hand clamped over his left shoulder. "I... *PANT*... got them," he said, flopping down in a chair.
-
Atticus graciously accepted them from Isabel. He drank half the water, and he ate half of the brrad, leaving the other half for anyone else to have if they wanted. He turned to see Zephyr limp in, and slump in a chair. Atticus got up slowly, his knees popping, and he walked over to him and put a hand on his shoulder,"yeah... We all did good..." atticus smiled and closed his eyes,*waise heill.* and healed zephyr's shoulder and leg. When he finished, he turned pale, and he sat on the ground, leaning his back against the side of the chair. He could barely keep his eyes open,"damn.... You guys are high maitence."
(sorry for spelling, very tired... No sleep lastnight.)
-
After a few minutes, she twitches slightly while she's still out on the couch. She sits up suddenly, her eyes wide and breathing slightly heavily. She nearly panics, forgetting where she is at the time. A shiver runs up her spine as she thought she saw something moving in the shadows.
Post Merge: June 04, 2012, 02:58:56 PM
(Then you should get some sleep. ^^")
-
Zephyr took out some bandages and dressed his shoulder appropriately, glad that his other one was healed so he could do this. "You could say that, Atticus," he said, grinning. "You could definitely say that..."
Isabel knelt down and placed a hand on the side of Kitane's head. "It's okay," she said. "It's okay, Kitane, you're safe..."
Jeff walked in, a load of weapons in his arms. "I salvaged what I could from our friends outside," he said, dropping the pile onto the floor. "I still have about five more loads to go, including medical supplies and rations... they were well prepared." He chuckled. "Too bad they didn't know how unmatched they were... you three kicked some serious tail."
-
Atticus bolted upright when kitane starte to panic, he looked over at isabel and smiled slightly when she had kitane under control. He looked at Zephyr and smiled,"try not to get hurt so much.... I can't heal everything... I'm not all powerful." he tried to get up, but when he stood, his legs gave out from under him and he hit the ground, groaning,"damn... This took alot more out of me than i thought..."
-
She reels back slightly from Isabel's touch, still not realizing where she is. It takes her a few minutes and she shakes her head, immediately regretting it. She places a paw to the side of her face, groaning and squinting her eyes closed. "What in the hell happened? I have a gods damned migraine.." She mumbles, opening one eye.
-
"A piece of shrapnel pierced your lung in the explosion of a vehicle after you and Atticus massacred many of Emerick's back-up," Isabel explained. Zephyr carried you inside then went back out and took care of whoever was left, Atticus healed you up and then healed Zephyr after he injured his leg, and Jeff scrounged the wreckage and found a lot of useful stuff."
Jeff put down another load and looked over. "Yeah, that pretty much sums it up," he said.
"You forgot to mention getting Atticus bread and water," Zephyr said.
"Oh right." The black cat turned back to Kitane. "I got Atticus some bread and water after he got really tired out from healing you. You were pretty jacked up." Isabel knelt down and gently petted Kitane's head, like a mother would do for her child. "But you're fine now. We're all fine now."
-
Atticus looked at Isabel from the floor," are you sure about that?" He said in a tired voice," you guys need to stop getting hurt so much... I nearly bit the dust..."
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Sorry, Atticus," he said. "That last guy was tough... I'm just glad I didn't get hurt worse, it might've killed you..." He stood up. "Hold on." Going into the kitchen, he brought back more bread and water and gave it to Atticus. "I hope this will help you regain some of your energy," he said, bowing before going to sit back down.
Isabel smiled. "You're still as nice as I remember," she said to Zephyr.
-
She groans and flops back on the couch. "I remember an explosion, and nothin afterward aside from a raging pain in my chest." She mumbles, laying an arm over her eyes. "And I apologize for getting injured so much." She says, peeking out from under her arm. She shifts slightly, feeling an echo of the pain in her chest where the shrapnel had hit.
-
Zephyr sighed. "Well, when Emerick decides to wake up, perhaps we'll get some more answers." He smiled. "Oh, I forgot to mention... I fixed his leg, but if he puts one foot out of line, the metal it's wrapped in will kill him." He motioned to the chained-up form of Emerick on the end of the couch. "He's no harm to you now."
"Aaaaaaand... done!" Jeff dropped the last pile of what he had salvaged and dusted his hands off. "That's all of it!" A massive pile of weaponry and supplies now filled a good portion of the living room and a section of hallway. "Plenty of guns, knives and swords here... and food stuff." He looked up. "Now we just need some way to carry it..."
"I'll do it later, Jeff," Zephyr said, motioning to his satchel.
-
Atticus graciously accepted the water and bread and smiled when he sat up and found the strength to sit on the couch and he leaned back and scarfed down the water and bread, nearly choking on the water,"thanks..." he looled at all the weaponry and then at the sachel and smiled," how is all that gonna fit in there?" he pulled kitane gently into him and he smiled down at her,"we all did good out there..." he looked at everyone in the room and he smiled,"i am glad to have you all at my side as we fight this common enemy."
-
She stretches and smiles back at him. "It's been great having all of you fight with me." She says, smiling a little more. A yawn parts her jaws and she starts to fall asleep, having been through a major energy drain from keeping the explosions contained after she'd been hit.
Emerick starts to awaken, moving his legs and realizing that the one cut off had been replaced. "How in the hell?" He mumbles, looking around and remembering where he was.
-
Zephyr grinned. "Ah, you're awake. I should probably tell you that you'll be helping us from now on... or the substance around your leg will kill you." He walked up to Emerick and looked in his eyes. "Am I clear?"
"You said that already," Jeff said, appearing behind Zephyr. He looked at Emerick, getting up in his face. "I will keep staring at you until you say yes."
-
Emerick growls, narrowing his eyes at Jeff, then Zephyr. "I have no choice, but it doesnt mean I have to like it." He growls.
-
"Never said you had to," Zephyr said. "But I'm pretty sure you'll get used to it." With those words, he walked over to the pile and started organizing the materials, pulling another satchel out of his satchel. "Alright... Jeff, come help me please!"
"On it." Jeff walked over and helped to sort the supplies.
-
Kitane curls up against Atticus, sleeping peacefully. Emerick glares for a few seconds, then stands, shakily, and limps to the nearest window. He states out it, a scowl transfixed to his muzzle. His thoughts move to his weapon, which Kitane broke and he growls, lashing his half-tail.
-
Isabel walked over to Emerick and held out his weapon. "I fixed it for you," she said. "And since there's no way that you can ever harm Kitane again, I feel it's safe to give it back."
-
Atticus stared at emerick and he didn't keep his eyes off of him. When he looked at him, he grined,"yes?" when isabel gave him back his weapon, atticus noticably tensed up, and he gripped his sword hilt,"isabel... Are you sure that that's a good idea?"
-
Snatching his weapon, he just breaks it again, throwning the pieces onto the ground. "I will not have something touched by demon spawn." He growled. He snarls and limps out to the front of the house, lighting a cigarette along the way, lashing his half-tail with the same scowl on his muzzle. Kitane shifts slightly in her sleep, gripping Atticus' sleeve a little.-
-
Isabel sighed. "Well," she said. "He's certainly a ball of joy."
"Done!" Jeff stood up and slung the satchel that Zephyr had given him over his shoulder. Not one piece of equipment was left... except for the weapons. "We'll load them in later after everyone picks some out," Jeff said.
Zephyr stood up and walked over to the couch, then curled up on the floor and fell asleep. Seems like a good time to rest, he thought as he drifted off.
-
Atticus stood up and gently leaned kitane against the other side of the couch and he took off his jacket an put it over her and he walked over to emerick and held out his paw,"can i have one?" he looke at emerick and sighed,"i want to talk to you... Can we do that?"
-
Isabel sighed and ushered the two outside. "Please stop smoking indoors. If you wanna kill yourselfs with those things, don't kill the rest of us too." She shut the door behind them, leaving it unlocked.
-
He glances at Atticus from the corner of his eye and hands him a cigarette as well. "What do you want to talk about?" He grunts, leaning against the wall. His eyes narrow in suspicion, but he says nothing more.
-
Atticus smiled and graciously accepted the cigarette and he lit a fireball in his paw and lit it, sucking in, but letting it out immediatly,"listen... I get what you are trying to do... But i have to ask, what is your problem man? We are trying to help you, and you don't accept it. Why?" he took another drag, but he did the same as last time.
(fyi, he isn't inhaling.)
-
"My problem?" His pale green eyes narrow. "I'm being forced to work with the very beings I hunt and which hunt me." He growls. His tone softens slightly as he starts speaking and his eyes close. "Once I learned Kitane was one of those beasts, I immediately started searching for a cure. It was a hopeless causein which I found nothing." A slight shadow falls over his eyes and he flicks away the burnt out cigarete butt. "The only way to release a soul like hers is to kill her." He grunts, pushing off the wall.
(Lol, noted.)
-
Atticus glares at him," beasts? who is the real monster here emerick... Killing innocent human beings for what reason? Just to hunt and kill?" He flicked away the burnt out cigarette but and pushed himself off the wall and walked twords him," your not gonna kill her while i'm still alive... you got that?"
-
He narrows his eyes slightly, towering over Atticus by a few feet. "I would kill her, but it seems that I can't." He snorts, pointing to his leg. "Either way, her father won't quit trying to kill her himself. I've seen the way he acts. He wouldn't hesitate for a single heartbeat." He grinned, all most having a sinister sneer plastered to his muzzle.
-
Atticus smiled and tripped him, slamming his head into the ground and he looked down at him," Then I guess i'm gonna have to kill you and her dad... you my friend are too cocky for your own good... Do you really think that you can take me and everyone else? Here's a hint... you can't even take me... so abandon your little mission to kill us, because you can't."
-
Warren woke up and instantly assumed a state of shock
"Ahhhh!" He screamed as he tumbled over furniture, staring hysterically at his hands and then his surroundings.
-
"It doesn't matter! Just be careful of what you do. One false move and I will move in for the kill." He grinned, forcing Atticus off of himself. "It's too late to stop him. Someone has been sent, and will arrive in the next few days." He grins slightly, standing and limping his way inside.
-
Atticus grabbed Emerick's shirt and threw him to the ground again, this time bringing his fist up and punching the pavement next to his head, breaking the pavement and he glared at him with rage," who is coming..."
-
Warren found a mirror on the wall and stared at it for what seemed like an hour, before finding a chair and sitting down and grasping his head in his paws and cried silently to himself.
-
A smirk forms across his muzzle and he laughs. "Ah hell. This just gets better and better." He says when he's done laughing. "Aerrow." He hissed through his teeth.
(Surprise!!)
-
Atticus cocked back his arm and swung, nailing emerick in the face hard enough to break his jaw,"You better call him off..."
-
He groans and rotates his jaw a couple times. "It's not my place to get him to stop. That's her fathers job, and I don't think that he'll do anything about it." He laughs, though his jaw starting ro hurt slightly more.
-
Atticus growled and he punched him in the jaw again, a little harder this time," Well your gonna fight him off with us." Atticus got up and walked inside, his knuckles bleeding and rocks inbedded inthem from the pavement," we are going to have a visitor in a few days... his name is Aerrow..."
-
Pushing himself off the pavement, he spits some blood into the grass. His pale green eyes glance to the forest, and he walks inside after a few moments more. On the couch, she stretches in her sleep, curling into a ball under Atticus' jacket.
-
Atticus stopped when he looked back and stepped up into his face," what did you look at? Huh?" he went outside and looked at the forest. he started to walk twords the treeline, gripping his sword, and he was scanning the treeline looking for any threats.
-
He laughs at Atticus' paranoia. "I was merely admiring the trees." He grinned, then winced from the pain in his jaw. Back inside, Kitane twitches a couple times, her dreams turning to nightmares. A quiet whimper escapes from her and she curls further under the jacket.
-
Atticus whispered, "admiring the trees my arse..." he walked into the forest and his night vision kicking in slightly, as he walked through the forest, scanning the area for any threats.
-
He laughs again and walks inside. Nothing jumps out or attacks Atticus, nothing lurking in the forest. Yet.
-
There is a thump as something falls off something upstairs. A couple of seconds later, Lokyar falls through the ceiling.
"Oooh... What's going on? Why does my head hurt?" Lokyar said, covered in burns and cuts and various other injuries caused by the earlier explosions.
-
Atticus continued to scan the area, his senses on high alert for any movement that isn't his own.
-
:o
(OMFG..... never saw that coming.)
Isabel ran outside, glaring at Atticus. "Don't me such a prick!" she said, picking Emerick up. She looked him in the eyes. "I have to tell you... there's a cure for vampirism. I used to be one myself, but no longer."
Zephyr's eyes snapped open as he heard Atticus utter the name of Kitane's brother. "Oh shite..." Getting up, he gently checked on Kitane. "Kitane, wake up," he said, shaking her gently. He turned to Jeff. "Jeff, go out there and help."
"Can do," Jeff said, drawing out a pair of long kitchen knives and heading for the door.
(Please wait for me. I have something to go to, and I won't be back until later. I don't want to miss this.)
-
(No one did. Haha~ >:3)
Kitane mumbles something but only puts her head farther under the jacket. Emerick laughs silently to himself and walks through the house and to the kitchen after gently getting out of Isabel's grasp. He was still a gentle man, so he did have a good side that was often hidden.
-
(How can he do that while Isabel's holding him and telling him that she knows a cure?)
(Sorry. It was a typo, Isabel picked up EMERICK, not Atticus.)
Isabel followed Atticus. "I'm not lying. I truly was a vampire once." She looked at him. "Please... believe me."
Jeff glanced around as he stood next to Atticus. "Hey, you didn't have to be so tough on that jerk," he said. "You just kinda acted like a d..." Suddenly, he glanced into the trees. "Something's coming..."
Zephyr shook her harder. "Kitane, c'mon!" he said. "Wake up!"
-
Emerick shakes his head. "Not a cure for something like her." He grunts. Kitane's ears twitch, but she doesn't move. After a few moments, she raises up, a yawn parting her jaws and she looks to Zephyr. "What's all the racket?" She says groggily, rubbing her eyes. She stretches and slips her arms into Atticus' jacket and standing. "Something going on that I don't know about?" She mumbles, blinking several times and popping her back and neck.
(Will edit it in just a sec. XD)
-
Zephyr looked from side to side. "Um... yes," he said, placing a hand on his chin. "You see... um... let's see, how can I put this delicately..." He looked right at her. "Your dead brother's coming to kill you."
-
A low hiss erupts from her and she narrows her eyes. "Is this some sort of sick joke?" She growls. "Aerrow's been dead for years." She hisses. Crossing her arms, Her pupils narrow dangerously, and a hiss rumbles from deep within her chest. Taking a step forward, her tails lash to the left and she bares her fangs. "If this is a joke, then heads are gonna roll." She growls, her left eye twitching slightly.
-
Zephyr looked into Kitane's eyes. "Unless there's another Aerrow you know of?" he said. "Emerick mentioned something about him... said he was working for your dad. And he was coming to kill us all."
-
"We'll have to see about it when/if they get here." She hisses, walking outside to the front of the house. She inhales, lettin her breath out slowly. Concentrating in the area around the house, she could sense something dark and familiar headed this way. They had a few days to prepare, at the most. At the least they have a day or less. She shakes her head and draws her sword, slicing a bullet in half. She charges towards the tree line, turning on the gears in her blade. Within seconds, she has the gunner pinned to one of the trees, the whirring gears dangerously close to him.
-
Zephyr ran up behind her. "Who is it?" he asked. "Anyone you know?"
-
"No." She growls, turning the gears off in her sword. "If it was Aerrow, then you'd know."
-
Zephyr nodded. "I suppose he's very dangerous?" he asked. "Has a dark presence following him? Emits a dark aura?"
-
"We have a couple days to less than a day before the other aura I sensed gets here." She grunts, walking away from the scene. "Do with him whatever you like." She says, pointing to the guns man.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Sure." He picked up the man and handed him off to Jeff. "You know the drill..." Then he whispered into Jeff's ear so that only the white-faced grinning man could hear him. "Bring Atticus, you play bad cop, he plays good cop, don't let our friend hear." He backed away and winked at Jeff.
Jeff smiles. "Right on it," he said, looking down at the gunner. "We're going to have a REALLY fun time...."
-
(Wait a minute..... Atticus is the only one who is here.... Not Savel. Savel is in te school topic lol.)
Atticus smirked,"emerick desered everything he got... And more... He is sent here to kill us all... And i'm not gonna let that happen...." he looked to Isabel," I have a question that requires an honest answer... Is there a way to turn into a vampire without dieing? Or someone who isn't a vampire can't become one." he heard the noises and he stopped, raising a fist in the military signal to stop. He crouched down and pulled te M9 Baretta out of te back of his pants, and he held it out infront of him, slowly makin sure that the area was clear before stepping into the clearing and seeing kitane pinning a marksman up to a tree. He put his gun away and turned to kitane," Emerick... Is he being watched?"
-
"Again, he doesn't need to be," Zephyr said. "Even the smallest action against us will cause his immediate death."
Jeff motioned for Atticus to follow him.
Isabel pondered Atticus's question. "Well... truthfully, I'm noot quite sure. I'll look into it."
-
Her thoughts drift off to what Zephyr had said about Aerrow and she leans against one of the trees. She sheathes her sword and crosses her arms over her chest. Her gaze drifts to a hole in the trees, and she stares into the sky. 'If it really is Aerrow, then will I be able to kill him?' She thought, letting a frustrated sigh escape from her. She throws her arms into the air before her angrily, pushing off from the free. "****!!" She hissed, storming back to the house. Her ears pin back to her skull and her tails lash out, making a slight dent in the pavement before she enters. 'This has gone on long enough. If my father wants a full out war, I'll be the one to give it to him.' She thought with a growl. Walking into the bedroom, she grabs her duster and guns, preparing for the trip back to her house to gather more weapons and ammo for whatever they were going to need.
-
Zephyr followed close behind. "This should get interesting..."
-
She raises an eyebrow at Zephyr and stops what she's doing. "Gather the others. I have a plan, though it seems more like a suicide mission." She hisses, walking to the roof of the house. "Drag Emerick's arse up here as well." She calls over her shoulder, carrying Atticus' jacket with her.
-
Zephyr nods. "Right away," he said, running downstairs into the living room where the others sat.
Jeff started to drag the man to the interrigation room. "C'mon," he said. "It's time for..."
"Jeff, gather the others and get to the rooftop," Zephyr said, coming down the stairs. "I'll collect the weapons. Now hurry!"
"Fine," Jeff said. He started to walk off, then looked down at the gunner. "I'm not donw with you yet..."
Isabel came downstairs, now dressed in some sort of lightweight body armor worn over a t-shirt and black jeans. "I'll help you," she said, picking out a few guns and a broadsword from the pile and slipping them in holsters on the armor. She held up a satchel like Zephyr's and smiled. "Let's share the load."
The demon hunter nodded. "Good plan..." Zephyr started putting some of the weapons into his satchel while Isabel filled her own with some. Slinging a sniper rifle over his own shoulder, Zephyr sudden;y got an idea. "You got enough?"
"Yeah," the black cat replied. "Why?"
Zephyr smiled. "Head upstairs... there's something I need to do down here first...."
-
Standing on the roof now, she lets down her raven black and red streaked hair, loving the slight breeze of the night. A soft purr emanates from her, but she doesn't notice it. Closing her eyes, she takes a deep breath, and releasing it, a small smoke cloud billowing out from her nostrils. A smirk forms across her muzzle, and she checks to make sure she still has her two AK Draco Carbines and sniper rifles she'd brought. She grabs the axe placed on her back and starts spinning and practicing until the others got to the roof. Her hair flows in the breeze and she smiles as it flows through her fur as well. A change was coming. A much needed change.
-
Atticus followed everyone and he looked at Isabel as he walked. He smiled when she showed up in light armor,"you look.... Fit for battle..." he looked down at the load of weapons and smiled when he saw a cheytech intervention, equipped with the computer, and he picked up both items along with a matching M9 and a few extra mags, putting the mags into his pockets, and the other gun, in the back of his pants. He slung the cheytech over his shoulder and he looked at Isabel,"If at all possible... I would like to speak with you alone sometime tonight is that okay?" he looked at the gunman and the started to walk up to the roof, where kitane was practicing with an axe. He smiled," look it's the next george washington." he laughed, trying to lighten the mood.
-
Twitching her ears to the sound of Atticus' voice, she stop and smiles over at him. "Haha, I'm not as skilled with an axe than I am a sword." She says, twirling the axe in her paws and placing at her back yet again. She stretches and yawns a little, shaking the sleep from her system. "Mmmmmmmrahhhhh~" She purrs as she stretched, having not popped her back all the way down in a single move in the longest. "We never did get that chance to spar." She smirks slightly, crossing her arms over her chest.
-
Lokyar picked up a fully metal blunt mace and a pistol. He hefted the mace, focussed for a second, and tapped the ground lightly; there was a blue flash as a crater appeared, and cracks spread throughout the ground and even some of the outer walls of the house. He smiled and walked up to the others, inspecting the pistol. When he reached them, he was looking down the barrel before aiming at the air. Only problem was: he was holding the gun back to front.
"How do you use these things? I hear it is fairly simple... My training only involved thrown weaponry..." Lokyar said, gripping the pistol in a poor imitation of a firing stance with the barrel pointed at himself. "Also, do you have another of these maces?"
His muzzle was fixed in a quizzical expression, and the mace was in the belt of his robe, hooked into a sheathe that appeared specially built. He still was bleeding slightly from multiple wounds from the explosion, but it seemed to have scabbed over naturally, for the most part.
-
Atticis ran over to lokyar and disarme him, showing him how to correcly old the pistol and he smiled as he walked over to kitane when he was sure that lokyar wasn't gonna shoot himself,"you still want to spar? I'm down if you are." he smirked and drew his sword.
-
A slight chuckle emits from her and she draws her sword. "While we have a little but of free time, I think sparring would be great." She smirks, taking off the duster and setting it next to the jacket. "I'm ready when you are." She grins, rubbing her eyes and getting into a defensive stance.
-
He smiled and took off the two M9's and extra ammo, and walked over, putting it next to his jacket and he smiled,"thanks for holding onto that for me." he smiled an raised his sword, running two claws down the edge, to dull the blade after a few words spoken in the ancient language, and ran forward, swinging it in a fast arch, aiming to hit her left shoulder.
-
She ducks and stepping past him, standing, but her back to his, and aiming to hit his arm with the hilt of her sword. "It's not a problem." She smirked.
-
Jeff tied up the gunman, then pulled out a large gym bag. "Hee hee... your carriage, dear Emperor..."
Isabel nodded to Atticus. "Alright. Later then."
Zephyr looked around the house for the things he needed, finding them all after a while. Once he had all the components, he took some of the guns without ammunition and set about his work, opening windows and tying things to things. When he was finished, he picked up an Ipod from the pile, downloaded a specific track, and placed it in a noise amplifier before picking up the remainder of the weapons and placing them in his satchel. "Hope this works," he said, attaching a remote control activator to the Ipod so that he could do what he planned on doing when the time was right. Then, sliding on his weapon gloves and picking up his grasscutter, the feline headed for the roof. Upon arrival, he watched as Atticus and Kitane prepared to spar.
-
He smiled and spun around, grabbing her wrost and pulling her into him, wrapping his arm around her waist, and his muzzle against her ear," check..." he grinned and gently bit her ear as he gently poked his sword against her back.
-
Zephyr grinned and rolled his eyes. "Sheesh..."
-
Her face turns red slightly, but she grins and grabs his arms, quickly turning the little spar in her favor. She smirks and quickly knocks him onto his knees with his arms behind his back. She places the blade up to his throat, but keeping it a safe distance away. She leans forward and gently bites his ear back. "Check." She purrs, releasing him.
-
Zephyr sighed and walked over, shucking off his cloak and satchel. "May I join in?" he asked, drawing his grasscutter and dagger.
-
Atticus smiled and he grabbed her wrist, forcing the blade away from his neck and he quickly spun around, throwing her onto the ground, and pointing his sword at her throat,"mate..." he smiled and helped her up, looking at Zephyr,"sure, but how would we do this?"
-
The cat shrugged. "We could all fight each other? or perhaps two of us fight the third?"
-
Atticus smiled,"I'm up for either. Now we must decide on what to do." he smiles and raises his sword to Zephyr and looks at Kitane,"Or you and I could spar. I never sparred with you before."
-
She shrugs. "Go for it. I get to spar against the winner." She grins leaning back against the roof ledge. "Just don't kill each other." She chuckles.
-
Lokyar perked up.
"Sparring seems fun. I have a new weapon, so I should train in it's use. Anyone wanna spar against me?"
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright then,"he said, spinning the grasscutter and the dagger in his hands. "Let's spar." He motioned to Atticus. "You first. It's only proper chivalry." The cat relaxed into a steady defense pose.
-
"Sure, I'll spar with you Lokyar." She grinned. As much fun as it would be to watch the guys, she still needed to work on evasion of bullets. Stretching out, she draws her sword, but leaves the gears off again.
-
Lokyar holstered his pistol, having had enough of practising badly-copied firing stances, and draws his mace.
"Kitane, before we start, I picked this because it is a good conduit for my energy. Saying that, I would understand if you don't want me to channel through it. Your choice, and your move."
Lokyar settled into a defensive stance, but he made sure he could shift into offence in an instant if she permitted him to channel.
-
"Either way's fine with me." She shrugged. In the blink of an eye, she's gone from her spot and all read behind Lokyar. She smirks and chuckle slightly. "Keep an open mind of where your opponent is." She hisses, slipping away before he could get a hit.
-
"Hehehe, I'm going to have to be more aware." Lokyar chuckled, as Kitane moved away.
Lokyar spun to face her, mace swinging at full extension, despite Kitane being beyond range. An arc of blue energy lashed out from the mace, following it's arc, and moving fast enough to cause a sonic boom. When it passed Kitane, it caused a wind, trying to knock her off balance. Lokyar advanced, firing arc after arc as he did so.
-
Turning the gears in her blade on, she absorbs most of the wind and remaining balanced. Swinging her blade as she stops, the air is released back at Lokyar and she immediately becomes a blur of speed and color.
-
Lokyar is thrown backwards as the air hits him. As he tumbles through the air, he activates his own shield, preventing Kitane from getting close; when he hit the ground, there would have been a small opening had he not hit the ground with his mace, shaking the earth.
"Hehehehehe. Well done... Now lets do this properly." Lokyar said, draining the energy from his mace and dropping into a defensive stance he saw another use during a form. Heron Wading In The Bushes. What Lokyar failed to notice is that it left him wide open in the chest, but on the other hand, if anyone went for it, he could get them too in a move the other called Sheathing the Sword.
-
Several attack patterns form inher head and she lets a low hiss escape. She keeps running, remaining a blur. finally picking something, she skids to a halt, some dust billowing around her feet. Her eyes narrow and she drop to all fours, still holding her sword off the ground. It was a stand off now. Who was going to attack first?
-
Lokyar shifted out of Heron stance, and advanced in Cat Crosses the Courtyard, a decidedly offensive stance, and one that allowed for rapid movement. As he reached Kitane, he shifted again to Wolf Takes Down the Deer, a stance similar to Kitane's, but different enough for Lokyar to spin on one paw and lash out with both feet and the mace.
-
Jumping into the air as he attacked, she twists in midair so that she landed on her right paw, now holding her blade in her mouth as she pushes off the ground to land back in the same position before jumping, only lunging forward at him. She knocks him off balance with one of her feet, using the other to help swing her bam into her regular stance.
-
Lokyar saw it coming, having seen the major defences available from the stance. As Kitane leapt out of the way, Lokyar leapt in the other direction; admittedly still spinning, but that was rapidly brought under control. When Kitane lunged at him, Lokyar was only just landing, but managed to switch into Elk Finishes the Hunt, a very stable stance, preventing Kitane from knocking him off balance. Being inexperienced in weaponry-based combat in general, and having never used these forms or a weapon like his, he was unable to take advantage of the opening caused.
-
She seizes the opportunity, swiping his legs out from under him and bringing her sword to his throat. "Seems you could still learn a few things." She grinned, removing her foot from his chest. Holding out her paw to him, she remains wary for another attempt to be had.
-
Lokyar sheathed his mace before accepting Kitane's assistance, noting the wary look on her face.
"To last so long against a blademaster like yourself, when I have never touched a weapon beyond a throwing knife before - excepting in defence against said weapon - is all I hoped for." Lokyar said, bowing deeply. "Still, should we have time, I would be happy to train in it's use; that is, if you are willing to teach. A training dummy is not quite the same."
-
Nodding, she loses the wary expression and sheathes her sword. "I wouldn't mind teaching you, but I am no blade master." She chuckles. "I only learned from the best over the years, progressively getting better." She says with a light smile. She leans against the railing and awaits for Zephyr and Atticus' sparring match to begin.
-
(That makes two of us X3 )
-
(Lmfao. X3 -Stares.- Intense. O.O)
-
Lokyar leans next to her.
"If you are no blademaster, then those I trained 'with' weren't either, despite bearing blademaster marks. My training in the corner offered a good view of their sparring, and excepting speed of battle - which I know I couldn't keep up with, with this thing - you were a mirror image of skill. Bearing in mind some of the mid-battle glimpses I've had of your fights, you could keep up with them. That spar you had against Atticus... The both of you... Speed and skill worthy of any I have seen. I'm sorry, but whether you admit it or not, you are worthy of the title by my estimation."
-
"Well thanks." She grinned. "But to be honest, I wasn't even fighting to the best of my abilities." She admits with a light shrug.
-
Lokyar stands back up.
"Well, my point is only further enhanced then! Now, I beg your pardon, but I must attune with my weapon. My strikes were off during that fight due to weight." Lokyar said, grinning hugely.
He moves over to an area of the sparring area and starts practising some forms he had seen the blademasters perform. Of course, they were using swords generally, "blademaster" being taken literally, so some of the moves were unsuited to the mace; he compensated for that by adding in moves. For example: what would be a killing thrust with a sword, he used energy to form into a shove, which he then took advantage of by stepping forwards and striking at the shoved enemy.
An unnatural wind sprung up around Lokyar from energy discharge during the forms; he was not holding back, even against air.
-
Well i'm sorry i fell asleep!!! Gosh!!!))
Atticus smiled,"really? Okay then, if you insist..." he walked tword Zephyr and then began to run at him, bring his sword around and then up, aimin to either knock his sword out of his hands, or him off his feet. His blade was a red blur as it flew through the air.
-
Lol, chillax. :p We were only joking.))
-
Lol i know :P ))
-
Moving just as quickly, Zephyr sheathed his dagger and brought his grasscutter up to deflect the strike, clasping the hilt with both hands. As Atticus's blade hit, he used the momentum to launch himself upwards, flipping once in the air before landing on his feet. "I do," he said, rushing towards Atticus with his blue-tinged blade poised to strike a leftwards blow.\\
(I was kiddding too. I knew that was probably the case, sleep is important.)
-
Lokyar continued his forms, but there appeared to be resistance to his actions now. To his eyes, there really were enemies surrounding him, and if you watched him for long enough, there were half seen assailants formed out of residual energy from Lokyar's full force practice; already keyed to his mind, the energy was unconsciously manifesting into a form which reacted the way his forms were designed to simulate and he was expecting.
((Got bored of not posting, so made something up on the fly. :3 ))
-
Atticus smiled and raised his sword to deflect the blow to the left, locking swords intentionaly, and stepping in with a smile on his face,"your good... But..." he smiled and twisted his blade around, flicking his wrist, attempting to disarm him, pointing the blade ip to his throat,"not good enough..." he smiled and lowered the blade, holding out the paw with the white marking on it,"good match."
-
She snorts. "Looks like I'm sparring against you again." She grinned, pushing off from where she'd even leaning.
Post Merge: June 09, 2012, 01:38:00 AM
Where she'd been leaning.*
-
Atticus smiled and raised his sword to deflect the blow to the left, locking swords intentionaly, and stepping in with a smile on his face,"your good... But..." he smiled and twisted his blade around, flicking his wrist, attempting to disarm him, pointing the blade ip to his throat,"not good enough..." he smiled and lowered the blade, holding out the paw with the white marking on it,"good match."
"We're not done yet."
Suddenly, Zephyr seemed to flicker and disappear, vanishing in thin air. Simultaneously, a sword flicked out of nowhere and came within millimeters of Atticus's neck. "I suggest you don't move," Zephyr said, discarding the invisibility enchantment he had used along with the enchantment he had used to copy himself. Then, reaching under Atticus' arm, he shook the man's paw. "Good match. But perhaps you should learn how to know if your opponent is real or false. You probably would have had me in that position, though... if you had truly been fighting me." Removing his sword from the airspace in front of Atticus' neck, he bowed to Kitane. "Shall we?"
Jeff chuckled. "I'll teach you later, man."
-
She grins slightly wider. "Sure thing." In less than a second, she's a blur of movement, only the flash of her near silver eyes visible. She picks another attack pattern, though keeps running.
-
Zephyr ran at her at a similar speed, using a countering attack pattern as they got close to each other.
-
Grinning, she skids to a stop, on all fours with her sword still in her left paw, but only for a second before charging forward at him. Just when she's about to strike him in the chest, she moves just past him and brings her elbow down on his back. She'd changed attack patterns in less than a second, knowing that he'd have a counter strike sometime. Running on all fours with her sword in her mouth, she grins as she's a blur of color and literally sound, as she moves back to bipedal running.
-
Rolling with the blow, Zephyr activated the safety on his grasscutter, then regained his feet, sprang backwards, twisted around in midair, and pounced on Kitane's back, wrapping his arms around her neck.
-
Lokyar stops his forms, panting, and sits down, watching the spars. His ethereal partners fade into nothingness. When he regains his breath and energy reserves, he yells out:
"When is combat EVER one on one? Sure we learn each other's techniques here, but we would be better served doing something a little more realistic. Two on two, or two on one are more likely odds, depending on the numerical advantage of the opponents. Even three on one, but between us that would be over in seconds. I volunteer to be in the next spar, and I would be willing to take on two opponents, to attempt to learn my weapon quicker."
-
Too focused on the spar, she remains calm and flips in midair, easily sliding out of Zephyr's grip. Landing on all fours, she switches hands, her sword in her right paw and a smirk on her face. She lunges forward, acting as if she was going in for a side strike, but instead head butting him in the chest. Acting quickly, she uses the shadows around them to pin him to the ground. Walking over, she points her sword at his throat, wary of another move made by him. "Checkmate." She grinned.
-
Zephyr chuckled. "That was hardly fair," he said. "But good job, nonetheless." The grasscutter glows for a second, and all of a sudden the shadows dissipate to their normal positions. He stood up and grinned at her, sword still in hand. "Perhaps we could fight WITHOUT the use of magical arts?"
"Hey Atticus!" Jeff said, walking up to him. "Wanna spar?"
-
Atticus stood there watching them spar, turning to lokyar and smiling,"i'm down... I will gladly take on two opponents as well." he grinned when kitane won and he walked over to her, thinking of something he shouldn't be thinking of at the moment, but he took a deep breath and calmed down,"so... Now what?" he looked at jeef aa he ran up to him and he smiled, gripping his sword hilt,"sure." he walked into an opening on the roof and turned to jeff and smiled,"you ready?"
-
(She didn't win yet. We're still sparring.)
Jeff grinned and twirled the hugs kitchen knives. "Right now!" he yelled, jumping at Atticus and swinging in a complicated attack pattern.
-
Oops.... Sry lol.))
Atticus smiled and easily blocked every attack, countering with a few of his own, he swung his sword at jeff's legs and smiled,"let's do this..."
-
Jeff saw the strike and jumped over the blade, kicking Atticus solidly in the chest. "Nice try!' he said, continuing the motions and swingin one of the knives at Atticus' head.
-
"Heh. Sure thing." She grinned. "But never let your guard down around me!" She hisses, swinging her sword and knocking the grasscutter from his hands. "Rematch?" She purrs, grinning like a devious madman as she moves her sword away from his neck. "Why don't we take this where we all have more space and aren't running into each other's battles?" She suggests with a light shrug, still keeping an eye on Zephyr.
-
Zephyr draws his knife and spins it in his hands. "Alright... but I'm using my primary weapon this time," he said. "And I don't lose it that easily." Fetching his grasscutter, he sheathes it and holds the long dagger in front of him. "En guarde, I suppose..."
-
"Let's take this to lower levels so that we don't end up switching sparring partners." She chuckles. The tiny wings at her back grow larger and she backflips off the roof, gliding easily to the ground. Though, she still would have landed if she didn't have them. Grinning and waving up at them, the wings shrink back down, and she stretches as she walks. "Come on then!" She says, swinging her sword in a fierce arching motion.
-
Zephyr grinned, sminning his dagger in his hand. "One moment..." Running back to his belongings, he slipped the jacket in his satchel, put the satchel on, then ran to the edge of the roof and jumped off. As he hit the ground, he tucked into a roll, somersaulted within a few feet of Kitane, then sprang to his feet, swinging upwards at Kitane's stomach.
-
(Will reply later. Pain is flaring through my left leg. Coherent thought is somewhat impossible.)
-
(Aww! Feel better!) :'(
-
(Trying. Not really working...)
Post Merge: June 09, 2012, 07:40:19 PM
(And thanks..)
-
(You're welcome.)
-
In an instant, she dodges out of the way of his weapon, becoming serious. She shifts her weight, dashing to her left. The wings at her back grow, but she remains running as she feints towards him a couple times.
-
Zephyr focused, feinting at Kitane whenever she came by. He also stayed on his feet so he could dodge when the attack finally came. However, he didn't share the fact that he had a protective sheild up around his dagger so that if he hit Kitane by mistake, it wouldn't hurt her beyond a large bruise.
-
Finally, she follows up in her attack. Lunging forward, she acts as if she's going to feint, instead jumping into the air. She flaps her wings to give her extra height, swinging her bad just past Zephyr's face she lands about ten feet away, on all fours and ready to attack yet again.
-
Zephyr didn't flinch as the blade came within inches of his face. "Nice one," he said, looking back at Kitane. He spun his dagger. "Now... come at me."
-
"Ha. You think I'm that insane?" She smirked. "You might just be right!" She narrows her eyes. With her left hand held off the ground and in her left paw, she charges forward, swinging her sword in a fierce arch. A trick as she feints, going directly between his arm and his chest.
-
Zephyr spins his dagger and moves in front of the stab, deflecting the blow, then moves forward and aims a kick at his sparrring partner, connecting solidly with Kitane's belly.
-
A slight grunt emits from her and she staggers backwards a little. Quickly, she regains her balance and lunges forward, just past him and hitting the back of his knees with her sword hilt. She stands and spun around, wrapping her tails around his arms and pulling them out to either side. "Use every aspect you can. Not just the weapon." She hisses, releasing his arms and getting out of reach of his blades.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Well, I did use my foot... but okay." Running forward, he sidesteps her at the last moment and wraps his tail around her ankle, then tugs hard, causing her to lose her footing. As he does this,, he elbows her hard in the back, knocking her to the ground, then places a hand on the back of her neck and gently pins her to the ground with his knees, his knife sheathed and the claws on his weapon gloves (also protectively shielded to prevent harm) extended. Raising his free hand, he jabbed downwards, slowing his momentum a bit so that he wouldn't hurt her too badly, and gently placed the tips of his claws to the space between Kitane's shoulder blades. "Like that?" he asked.
-
As he brings his claws down to her back, she could feel her wings go limp as she grins. "Exactly." She smirked. Her tails wrap around his midsection and throw him into the air, quickly gettin to her feet and jumping into the air after him. "Though you may want to learn to integrate it a little better." She hisses, her white eyes glowing near silver. She grabs him by the arm and throws him higher into the air, spreading her wings and swinging her sword towards him.
-
Zephyr, initially surprised, soon regained his focus as he came to bearings with the situation. "I don't really know what integrate means," he said, using his claws to deflect the sword blow before grabbing Kitane by the shoulders and lightly headbutting her before pushing off and klaunching a spinning kick at her chest, his eyes glowing a bright cerulean color.
(I seriously don't know what integrate means.)
-
She grabs his leg as it nears her chest and spins him the other way. "Learn to add it into your fighting style." She grinned. She dives toward him, feints with her sword and spins, amming her tails into his side and sending him skidding across the ground. "It is how I improved aside from just using a weapon." She grinned, flickin the spades ends of her tails.
-
Cifero gently dug his claws into the ground, maintaining the skidding speed. "So... like this?" Suddenly, he slammed his feet down, propelling hims back towards Kitane. However, instead of attacking her, he wraps his tail around her waist and tosses her into the air, then sprung after her, grabbed her arm, and threw her up higher before grabbing her and slamming her into the ground, where he grabbed hold hold of her tails and pinned them against one arm, then pinned her other arm with his own tail, holding her own sword at her neck. He cocked his head inquisitively.
-
She smirks and nods. "Yes, like that." She says. Quickly and swiftly, she brings her legs up and gets them under his arms. Flinging him onto the ground, she turns the tables and pins him, knocking his weapons from his hands and pinning his arms with both of her tails. She points the end of her sword to his throat and grins. "Also, you want to fully disable your opponent." She smirks, moving her tails to pin his legs and using one of her feet and an arm to pin his arms. "Checkmate." She purrs, her face mere inches from his.
-
Zephyr grins back at her. "Same to you." Suddenly, the blade of his knife pressed lightly into Kitane's throat, held by his tail. "Although I suppose this would be a stalemate." He smiled again. "Good jobb. "Shall we get up and shake hands?"
(Missed a limb.) ;)
-
Her head jerked back slightly, feeling the cold of the knife blade against sher throat. She grinned and allowed him to get up and sheathed her sword. "It seems we are equally matched." Holdin out her paw, she nods and a smile crosses her muzzle.
-
Sheathing the dagger and his claws, Zephyr shakes Kitane's hand firmly. "Yes. Yes it does," he said.
-
Lokyar leaped down to the arena, applauding.
"Bravo!" He said, before drawing his mace. "Now, both of you. Against me. Shall we?"
((and please no godmoding :P I'm not against letting you pin me if you do something good. :P But please don't do it for me. :3 ))
-
Nodding, she drops her paw back to her side and spread her wings. "We should get back to the others now." She says. "Wait, I have to grab Emerick." She snorts. Turning, she walks into the house, proceeding warily as she slinks in through the shadows. "In a second, Lokyar."She says before entering. She had a feeling the prisoner was plotting something.
-
Zephyr nodded. "I'll be here," he said, calling to Kitane, before turning to Lokyar. "You really want to fight us both at once?"
-
Lokyar smiled.
"Oh yes. You see, I have never fought with a weapon before; my paws have been good enough. But, after realizing I can channel through this as easily as my own body... I feel like testing. I've done a few forms, but there is nothing like a live opponent. And if one is good, two is better."
-
"Um.. okay, but..." He pointed to Lokyar's weapon. "You put a protective shield around that so that no one will get seriously hurt, right?"
-
"Erm... It's a mace... How would I do that? I was mostly going to be careful with it..." Lokyar asked, looking at his weapon in an inquisitive manner.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. "Um... okay, you're good."
-
Lokyar stood thinking for a couple seconds, then closed his eyes for another couple, then opened and swung at a passing bird. The bird seemed to be impacted by the mace as it would normally in terms of change of velocity, but it didn't seem to be hurt at all. Indeed, it flew away, slightly disgruntled, but not limping in the air at all.
He watched the bird fly away, suddenly several hundred feet higher than it had been.
"That good enough? It didn't seem hurt, but the damage done in terms of, for example, knockdowns seems to still be there." Lokyar asked, smiling now at Zephyr.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Fair enough. Now to wait for Kitane."
-
Slinking through the shadows of the house, she sniffs out Emerick's scent, her ears alert and her nostrils flared. Searching for the lowlife, she flicks her tails and growls slightly as she tries to figure oh what he's up to.
-
(I'd say hiding, since if he even tries to betray us, the metal on his leg will kill him the second he starts.)
-
(Lol, I have a plan for him. SSSSSSSHHHHH!!! >.> X3)
-
(Ohhhh... ok. X3)
-
Atticuswalked down the stairs from the roof to get some water for everyone andhe stopped when the light was out,"what the..." he stumbled around in the drakness trying to fin the light swotch, to no avail.
-
Kitane slinks into the kitchen after searching the living room and foyer. She notices two of the others, able to see clearly in this darkness. Rushing forward, she tackles Emerick, her eyes glowing silver. "Be more careful of where you go Atticus." She says over her shoulder to him. Looking back to Emerick, who she has pinned and fully disabled, she growls in his face and pulls back her free arm. He grinned and slammed his forehead against hers, forcing her off. She growls and gets to her feet, keeping a wary eye on him. "Just what are you plotting, lowlife?" She snarls at Emerick, not even caring to call him by his name. A smirk crosses his muzzle as a shadow falls over his eyes.
"You will know soon enough." He laughs darkly. Her eyes narrow, but she doesn't take them off of him
"Atticus, go grab Zephyr." She says through clenched teeth.
-
Atticus smiled, his night vision kicking in and he steps in front of Emerick," Kitane... you go do that... I got him..." He smiled and bared his fangs, tackling him to the ground and slamming his head into the floor, preceding to punch him in the face a few times, making his lip and nose bleed," you better start talking..."
-
He spits blood in Atticus' face, the same smirk on his features. "Two of us won't be leaving here today." He whispers. He brings up his feet much like Kitane had done before, getting his legs under Atticus' arms and flinging him off. He grabs for a kitchen knife and lunges for Kitane, impaling it into her side all the way down to the handle. She growls loudly, grabbing him by the throat and throwing him across the room. The metal on his leg instantly starts reacting, pain filling and consuming him until he lies still. She holds her side, after pulling out the knife.
"This is nothing." She hissed. The knife had missed anything vital, so she wasn't going to bleed out just yet. Ripping the bottom half of her shirt, making an impromptu bandage for the sound for now. This she would let heal on its own, instead of having it healed by magic. Some scars she preferred to have, even if they were from much hated enemies. She walks over to Emerick's limp body, kicking it over. "Looks like Zephyr does some pretty good work." She nods, checking his pulse to make sure he was dead.
-
Atticus growled and wiped the blood fromhis face and he walked over to Emericks dead body and kicked it in the ribs hard enough that a few audible cracks could be heard," serve's him right... are you okay?" He turns to look at her wound," If a scar is what you want, I can heal it but have it scar over if you want."
-
She smiles at Atticus and ignores the body on the floor for now. "I think letting the wound heal on its own is what's best for now. And besides," She pauses, undoing the makeshift bandage. "I'm a pretty fast healer if I'm healthy enough." She smiles, the wound all ready starting to close from the inside out.
-
He growled and stomped on Emericks arm, hearing a satisfying snap of bone," okay, just let me know if you need anything..." He walked over to her and he held her close and smiled slightly, breathing deeply in and then back out.
-
Lokyar heard the sounds of scuffling and ran in, mace drawn, and swung at the first man-sized shadow he saw: A thin bookcase. He used that momentum to start whirling like a dervish, shattering more bookcases and cabinets until he neared the hugging pair, still whirling. The mace lashed out; Lokyar couldn't see past the darkness clouding the room to your identities. He was breathing heavily.
-
Atticus garbbed the handle of the mace and easily disarmed him pulling his arm behind his back," calm down...." Atticus released him and handed back the mace," okay?" he turned to kitane and went to hug her again.
-
Lokyar fell to the ground when he was released, panting heavily.
"...You were fighting... I heard it... Are you ok, Atticus?... And is that Kitane?"
-
Smiling, she leans into him until Lokyar comes into the room, swinging his mace. A small chuckle emits from her and she nods. " Yes, it's Kitane." She answers his question. She hugs Atticus back and stretches slightly.
-
"Yeah i'm fine... But emerick isn't..." he smiled but he looked saddened at the same time, good thing the darkness hid what he looked like. He closed his eyes and held onto kitane. He gently lifted her head and kissed her lips deeply. When they parted, he looked down,"I have a bad feeling about this..."
-
Zephyr ran into the house, activating the night-vision capabilities in his eyes. Looking around, he quickly realized what happened. "Emerick tried to kill you, Kitane?" he asked, stooping down to look at Emerick's still form. He chuckled. "Can't say I didn't warn the poor bastard... and sorry about your foot Atticus." Standing, he walked over to Kitane in time to see her side healing itself. "Impressive... there's more to you than what one would first see." Just then, he noticed the small marking on her side. "And I suppose that's one of your vampire symbols," he said, pointing at it. "Makes sense. Now..." He gently picked Atticus up and placed him on the couch, then injected a needle into his arm. "Sit still for about five minutes," he said. "You foot bones should be fixed by then. Get up any sooner and you'll lose the foot." He shook his head. "Didn't I tell you that the metal is practically unbreakable? No? Well, it is, and he's covered in it. And yeah... something's up here..." Standing up once again, he walked over to Kitane. "So are you alright?"
-
"He did WHAT?" Lokyar shouted, and looked around for Emerick's body. Finding it on the first go - luckily - he swung his mace down with all his might, unleashing energy into the statue, aiming to get his revenge.
...
There was a flash and a cloud of smoke, and a heavy, fleshy/furry thump. When you could see again, Lokyar was unconscious against the opposite wall, with heavy energy burns, bruises and broken ribs on his front, and bruises and further cracking to his ribs on his back where he hit the wall. The Emerick-statue was undamaged.
-
As Atticus kissed her, she kissed him back, her face slightly red in the darkness. "Yeah, I'm fine." She smiled as she watches the wound finish healing. "Something doesn't feel right.." She mumbles. "I'm gonna scout around the house. Don't come after me, I'll contact you through these." She says, handing each of them a comm unit that went around the neck and a single headphone. "If you need me for any reason, then just use these." She says, all ready having hers on and ready. Nodding to them, she makes her way from the living room to the upper floors, slinking through the shadows as if she were part of them.
-
Zephyr sighed in aggravation, rolling his eyes. "Doesn't anyone listen to me?!" He gently takes the comm unit. "Alright," he said icily. "But give us a call if you need us, too."
-
Atticus whimpered slightly and put on his com unit and he follower her regardless. He waved goodbye to the others as he left and he smiled when he was silent and she didn't know he was following her. He grinne and watched her hind paws hit the ground silently, up on her toes, giving him a nice view of her soles. His face reddened and he shook his head, looking ahead and silently drawing his sword as he felt something evil and strong up ahead.
-
Zephyr sighed. "Why not," he said, handing his comm unit to Jeff. "If someone calls you, come help." With those words, he left the room, his hand on the hilt of his dagger.
Jeff walked over to Lokyar and jabbed a similar syringe into his arm. "You'll be fine in five minutes," he said, smiling.
"I will never understand how Zephyr managed to make those things," Isabel said. "But I suppose it might be for the best."
-
The fur on the back of her neck raises as she senses a familiar presence, one she used to know. A shiver runs down her spine and she pauses mid-stride. "Aerrow." She hisses, suddenly speeding forward and becoming a blur in the shadows. She follows the power trail, wondering how in the hell he'd managed to get in the house. Finally, she comes up to the roof, noticing a figure at the opposite end of the roof. "So you finally took his side, huh..?" She says, a low growl behind her voice as a shadow falls over her eyes. Te figure at the opposite end turns, his shoulder length, dirty blonde hair blowing slightly in the breeze.
"You were always the favorite." He says, his crimson eyes narrowing.
-
Zephyr ran after Kitane, throwing up an invisibility charm about himself. As if it would be any help... he thought, knowing that some creatures could see through the spells. As he ran onto the roof, he stopped short as he saw the figure at the opposite end of the roof, looking over his shoulder at Kitane. His eyes were red, and his expression one of malicious happiness... perhaps smugness. Aerrow, he thought. For sure. He could almost taste the tension in the air, like a pulled-back arrow waiting to be released.
-
Lokyar opened his eyes - not himself due to the meds, stood up, and staggered up the stairs after Cifero and Kitane. After he reached the top, he threw up before looking at the situation. When he looked into Aerrow's eyes, his face bleached. Even the fur seemed to lose it's colour momentarily.
"..."
He coughed moistened his lips.
"Aerrow..."
He drew his mace and settled unconsciously into Cat Crosses the Courtyard, now seemingly unaffected by the medication. Nevertheless, he waited.
-
(Oh the irony!! XD)
Aerrow had noticed another join his sister, but the shimmering around them signaled they were invisible. He turns fully, his crimson eyes narrowing at his sister. "Father sends his regards, dear sister." He grinned, his smile seeming to reach ear to ear. A deep, rumbling hiss erupts from within Kitane and she starts visibly shaking. This elicits a laugh from him and he steps down from the roof ledge. "That's no way to greet your brother, now is it?" He smirks, taking a step forward. He pays no mind to Lokyar, seeing him as weak and not worth his time. Besides, he was only here for one person: Kitane.
-
Jeff followed Lokyar, Isabel at his heels. "This is gonna get fun... really, really..."
He stopped short as he saw Aerrow. "Whaaaat? One dude? Is that all?"
Isabel trembled a bit. "Um... I don't think he's as weak as he looks, Jeff..."
Zephyr carefully stepped closer to Kitane, still some distance away. He knew full well that Aerrow could see him... he had smiled slightly when he glanced in the cat's direction. But he wasn't afraid of him. He should be... he knew that... but he wasn't afraid.
-
Lokyar announces, in a hoarse voice: "Kitane will not be yours. Brother or no, you will not harm her."
At the same time, he moves in front of her and shifts into Heron Wading Through the Bushes, leaving himself wide open and preparing to Sheathe the Sword.
-
(You don't have a sword! XD Sorry, couldn't help myself... I know it's a fighting move name)
-
His gaze becomes that of uninterest and he raises an eyebrow. "If I have to, I will go through you." He says, his tone flat and unwavering. He says something in German, pinching the bridge of his nose.
-
Lokyar maintained the stance, a tremor in his voice of uncertain origin. "Then so be it. Kitane will not be harmed while I yet draw breath."
His muzzle seemed to clear of his fear, and he didn't seem to be looking at anything anymore. His body began to shine blue as energy pumped through his limbs, bringing him up to a speed where he might not need to Sheathe the Sword, for he would kill before that happened. His mace similarly shined, but only in the head.
The tremor vanished. "Let's danse, macabre."
-
Zephyr raises a quizzical eyebrow. "I'm a moon monkey?" he thought. Wow... his German SUCKS.... Silently, he unsheathed his grasscutter, ready to spring into action if things got rough.
"I'm helping!" Jeff said, moving to stand next to Lokyar.
-
He summons his scythe, his crimson eyes narrowed. "Bereit zu sterben." He says with a thick German accent. Before the others could make a move, Kitane sidesteps past Lokyar, stepping forward.
"Nein." She growls. "This is my fight guys. Do NOT jump in, even if I do get severely injured. Let me take care of my own battles." She says, her white eyes staring into her brother's and he stares back. She draws her sword, her twin tails lashin out and her small wings flaring slightly.
-
Lokyar stopped Kitane from moving past him, causing his stance to momentarily waver.
"Kitane! NO! I could not bear to see you get hurt while I live. You have done so much, and I so little. Let me do this last thing. I... I could not live, knowing I could have stopped..."
There were tears on Lokyar's fur, only visible to Aerrow before they fell. His body shined brighter, as he prepared to fight; Kitane still behind him, even if he had to move back in front.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. No... Lokyar... He spun his blade, waiting for any moment he could be needed for.
Jeff grabbed Lokyar and pulled him back. "It's okay," he whispered. "We've all seen her fight... she won't need our help."
-
Lokyar swung his mace at Jeff's arm, forcing him to let go or lose his arm. "This is no ordinary opponent. We fight together, or I go first. No other choices."
He runs back into the front lines, re-assuming Heron stance.
-
Like a flash, she finally gets past, her eyes apologetic as she looks over her shoulder at Lokyar. "I'm sorry, but I have to take care of my past. If I cannot do that, then I cannot face my father." She says, a slight sound of sadness in her tone. She faces her brother with a hiss. "Now. Let's get this over with." She growls. A laugh emits from Aerrow and he steps forward, his eyes filled with interest again.
"You took the words right out of my mouth." He smirks.
-
Jeff didn't let go or lose his arm, but Lokyar still slipped from his grip. "*SIGH* Fine!" he yelled, walking back over to Isabel. "do whatever you want, idiot!"
Zephyr facepalmed himself with his free hand. Lokyar... Sighing silently, he moves a bit closer to the fighters.
-
Lokyar stepped up yet again, noticing that they slowly approached Aerrow with their moves.
"Then we fight together. I will not let you fight alone. I CAN not let you fight alone... You, Kitane, came to mean much to me. I WILL NOT HAVE THAT TORN AWAY!!!!"
Lokyar switched into a more combatative stance, Ox Flattens the Crops.
-
She shakes her head slightly. "As long as you or the others don't get hurt. I can't allow that." She hisses. In an instant, her and Aerrow are locked in fierce combat, snarls and very well placed German emitting from either of them.
-
Zephyr nodded as he watched the fight. She's doing good, he thought. She has a definite chance of winning this fight... but what of the emotional toll?
-
At the same time Kitane rushed in, Lokyar ran behind Aerrow, making him have to defend behind him at the same time, or suffer mace or sword.
Lokyar deliberately put himself at a disadvantage; he did not wish to KILL Aerrow, he only went for incapacitations.
-
He hissed, swinging his left leg backwards and squarely hitting Lokyar in the chest and knocking him back several feet. His and Kitane's fight starts in the air now, both of them having wings.
-
Zephyr facepalmed himself and pulled Lokyar out of there, tying him up. "NO!" he whispered loudly. Looking up, he watches the battle more. "C'mon, you've got this, Kitane..."
-
Lokyar went limp as he was bound, all the blue vanishing from his body and his mace. Suddenly, the ropes began to smoke, and they burnt off revealing he had focussed his energy under them. The places where the ropes were being burnt down to the bone, he leaps up from high object to high object, trying to get the height to help in the battle.
((Did you take my mace? And I refuse to let Kitane fight alone if I can justify it, and I already said my energy causes intense heat. Only problem is, I also said they cause intense self-harm if I focus too heavily, so...))
-
(WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!)
Zephyr facepalmed himself. "He is going to end up dead someday..."
-
She could see Lokyar from the corner of her eye, but she was too focused. Both swung their sword at the same time, the gears in her sword catching onto his blade and stopping his. "I have modified my weapon so that I could match yours someday. I have." She smirked. Shoving him back, she goes higher, diving towards him with her blade ready to swing. He goes to block, but she knocks his scythe away with her tails. Sheathing her sword, both of them land on the roof, leaving a large crater. The fighting continues as the dust settles, both of them swinging swords now.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. Jesus....
-
Lokyar jumped from post to tree to post, all the way back to the roof. Realizing Zephyr had taken his mace, he jumped in there with the style he used from birth. Hand to Hand. He could and had matched armed opponents with his techniques... All he needed was one good strike. One unblocked hit to end the fight.
...
...
...
...He wasn't getting it.
-
With a forward thrust of her sword, she knocks his away and over the edge of the roof. Now backed against the ledge, and panting heavily, she points the blade at his throat. He was breathing just as heavily, his crimson gaze staring into her white/silver eyes. "This something that is not easily won. This is merely the beginning." He hissed.
"You're right. I know you're a better fighter than this." She growls, moving her blade away from his throat. She back up several feet, allowing him to reclaim his scythe.
-
Zephyr smiled. Great job, Kitane. You showed him.
-
Lokyar backs off as Kitane wins the fight. But when she backs off to let him pick up his scythe, Lokyar cannot remain out of it.
"Kitane, what the hell? You don't let your enemy pick up a lost weapon!"
He stands by Kitane, letting him reclaim his weapon, but prepared to help fight, yet again.
-
Zephyr put on his cloak, then placed a hand on Lokyar's shoulder. "He'll leave," he said. "For now."
-
"...So be it." Lokyar said, turning his back on Aerrow, disgusted at his betrayal of his own kin.
-
Or so Zephyr thought. After reclaiming his scythe, he turns, his left paw raised in the air. The shadows around engulf Lokyar and Zephyr, but not Kitane, for she is immune to such attack. As he lowers his paw, the shadows remain around the two, leaving them immobile for now. A dark purple must starts to swirls around Kitane and she steps away from the others. "After years, I have believed you to be dead. But that soulless **** saved you and turned you against me. I looked up to you, even of you were dead. I may hardly have memories of my past life, but that doesn't mean I didn't stop caring." She hissed, her eyes fully turning silver. A low laughing hiss erupts from him.
"Then you shouldn't have cared and went on wih your pathetic existence." He says, his tone malicious. "Release your demon and fight. Or else you will be crushed." He snarls, malevolence in his eyes. The purple mist around Kitane fades and she spins her sword.
"Then fight me." She growls.
-
Zephyr carefully watched the proceedings from the stairway, keeping the copy of himself deployed. Thought he might pull something like that, he thought, loosening his grasscutter in its sheath, his dagger already in his hand. Well, if he pulls something that Kitane can't handle, she's still got me for backup.
-
He charges forward, his scythe in the air as he slices for her. She catches he sword and deflects the scythe a mere second before it can cut into her. She grabs onto the handle of the scythe, launching herself into the air. She flips over him, landing on the other side. He turns his torso, smirking. They both rush forward, their moves and strikes barely visible as they start moving faster and faster. The sounds of blades collide over and over rings through the air, though they quickly fade. Neither of them seem to be breaking a sweat as hey fight, flashes of crimson and silver visible as it quickly gets darker.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. I thought it before, I'll think it again... JESUS...
-
Atticus ran up the stairs and watched as kitane and aerrow fought. He stood there, his sword in his hand, hi paw gripping it so hard, that his knuckles were white. He stared with hatered at aerrow and when kitane and him broka apart, atticus smiled,"how about a two on one? I like those odds... Don't you?" atticus ran at aerrow growlin in a galfarsed war cry, putting all his strength in this one attack, he aimed for the man's neck, hopeing to either hurt or kill him,"no one hurts her or any of my friends..."
(sry but come on.... Lol 4 pages? Really? Lol someone catch me up?)
-
Zephyr put up the REAL invisibility charm... one that Aerrow could not see through.... and came up onto the roof, dagger drawn.
-
He deflects Atticus' attack with the end of his scythe. "Another one Kitane? Where do you hang out at, the nearest homeless shelter?" He laughed. "You seem to be picking up fleas." He smirked. The roof starts to shake as the purple mist appears again. She lunges for him, her eyes covered in shadow yet again. They start fighting harder than the first couple of times, snarls and hissing clearly audible. The purple mist seems to form a barrier around them as they fought, still letting the others watch.
-
Thinking quickly, Zephyr moved through the mist so that he could still help kitane if she needed it.
-
Atticus smiled and ran through the mist, before it did whatever it was supposed to do, to help kitane if she needed. He mentaly gave her encouragement, and he hoped that she could hear him to not give into her demon,"if you do... Then...." he didn't want to think about it.
-
...Technically speaking, we'll have lost Kitane forever, Zephyr thought, finishing atticus's sentence.
-
Atticus glared at aerrow,"you hurt her.... I swear to god... You won't last a minute.... You will die by my blade... That i promise you..." he stare at aerrow, a visible fire in his eyes and he had this air of power behind him that he never had before.
-
(Zephyr is invisible, and he was thinking to himself.)
-
A roar rips through the air as she charges forward, the roof beneath her cracking and breaking from the sheer force. She brings the sword down in a fierce arch, breaking through Aerrow's scythe handle and slicing into his shoulder. Blood spurts onto the roof floor, and a he hisses, dislodging himself from her blade before she can get the gears to start. "You won't be leaving, Aerrow." She stops her sentence, unable to finish it. With his left arm disabled, he is left only with his right arm, giving him an advantage and a disadvantage. Kitane growls, an amethyst tinge starting to enter into her left eye, but she doesn't notice.
-
Zephyr stands up straight. Crap! Rushing forward, he prepares to enter combat... but with whom, he did not know...
-
Atticus ran up to her and stepped infront of her,"get a grip kitane, you cannot let him do this to you... Don't make me do this.... You can't let your demon out." he turned to aerrow an smiled,"is it my turn yet?" he raised his sword and smiled, putting a hand on her shoulder,"i got this.... Please... I don't want you to lose yourself...." he stepped forward and grinned holding out his hand, snapping his fingers, and a fire ball formed in his hand and he looked down at it and looked at aerrow and smiled,"catch." he threw the fireball, the ball exploding on contact with anything, not ment to harm, just as a distraction, atticus ran at him, and swinging his sword, aiming to dis"arm" his other arm. (lol.)
-
She doesn't seem to see or hear anything or anyone aside from her brother. A shiver runs through her as Atticus touched her shoulder, bringing her back from slipping any farther onto her own subconscious. She watches in sorrow as Atticus hadn't seen the scythe, controlled by her brother even if it was broken, come around behind. It impaled through his back and ou his chest. A cry of rage rips from her chest and she charges forward, swinging her blade into her brother's side, the gears whirring and slicing further into him. Crimson eyes narrow and he grabs her by the throat, slamming her into the roof floor. "Youre coming with me." He growls. "Enough games. If you want her back, the you will have to come after her." He smirks, picking Kitane up and pulling her sword from his side. The wounds spiderweb and heal up, and he laughs. "Goodbye fleas." He smirks, disappearing in a cloud of crimson smoke.
-
Atticus din't expect to see a scythe come out of his chest. But when it did, he didn't scream, or fall, he stopped and glared at aerrow," d-do you think.... That.. T-this is.... Gonna stop me?" he took a step forward, falling to his knees, and then to his side, blood coming out of his mouth, as he saw kitane get taken by aerrow. His vision dimmed, and he saw lokyar and everyone show up, the scythe moving as his chest heaved in and out, each breath causeing a sharp pain from the wound.
-
"WHOA WHOA WHOA! Shit!!" Another voice rips through the air as a winged, albino wolf drops from the sky, clearly running from something. "Back off ugly!!" He yelled, kicking something that'd grabbed his back paw. He falls, his arms wrapped tightly around something he held to his chest, crash landing on the roof a just past Atticus.
-
Lokyar roars as Kitane is taken, thrashing at the shadows binding him. When Aerrow leaves, and the shadows fade, he collapses like a sack of spuds, lying face down on the floor, not seeming to move even to breathe.
-
Atticus felt something fall slightly above him, he turned to look, the scythe moving as he breathed. He thought he saw a white wolf, but he wasn't sure. He fought to stay awake, his hearing was muffled, and the world slowly turned black and white, he smiled and whispered more to himself than to anyone else,"So... T-this is how it ends... Wonderful..."
-
The albino wolf sat up, rubbing the side of his muzzle, ignoring the scrape and cuts. He looks around, noticing Atticus and rushing over to his side. "Hang in there buddy." He says, placing a paw on his shoulder. He folds his black feathered wings over his back and his emerald green eyes shine brightly as he examines the wound, being sure not to touch it. A wave of life energy is sent through Atticus to keep him awake and alive, but the pain from the wound numbed. "I'm not letting you die just yet." He growls softly, folding back his ears.
As Aerrow headed back with Kitane over his shoulder, he noticed that she wasn't putting up much of a struggle. Her eyes are blank and her thoughts are empty as the scene of Atticus being struck down replays over and over in her mind. "I... I'm so sorry.." She says, but it's barely an audible whisper.
-
Atticus looked at the man and smiled slightly," It's okay... I-i'm fine... I-it's only a flesh wound...." He Watched as the man helped him, He closed his eyes as the pain subsided, and and could breath evenly for the moment," T-thanks man..." His face paled, and he was lying in a pool of his own blood and he smiled," i-it could be worse... D-do me a favor... Find kitane... a-and tell her... tell her that... I'm sorry... and that I love her..."
-
"Screw that. You'll live to see another day." He says, never taking his eyes from the wound. "Now, this is probably going to cause a little more blood loss, but just bear with me." He says, grabbing the scythe end at his back. Without a warning more, he yanks the scythe from Atticus, quickly placing his paws at both wound openings. "If I saw correctly, then Kitane's better off dead. If she's still alive my some miracle, then you should pursue her captor and get her back." He says, still channeling the life energy into Atticus. Slowly, the wounds start to heal, his emerald eyes dimming slightly.
-
Atticus groaned when the scythe was ripped out of his back. he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists," Ow..." Atticus felt the wounds healing, and he closed his eyes, sighing," Why didn't you..." He looked up at the man, a fire in his eyes and he sat up, slowly getting to his feet, and standing straight, blood coming out of his chest," why didn't you stop them!" he spun around to face that man, and fell to his knee, the world spinning.
-
"I was being chased by something else. I couldn't go after them myself." He sighs. He continues to heal Atticus' wounds, his own getting deeper as he does. Within minutes, he's finishe with the healing and regeneration of new blood in Atticus' system. By this time, his bright emerald eyes are dull and blood stains his snow white fur. He hobbles back over to where he'd landed and picks up the object he had with him, clutching it to his chest and murmuring something that the others couldn't hear.
-
Atticus let the man heal him, and when he was finished, he walked over to where he was and looked at the item that he clutched," What is that?" He tilted his head and then closed his eyes and looked down," i'm sorry for snapping at you...." He turned to look at everyone else and smiled," Well... I'm off see ya..." He turned to where Aerrow stood, and closed his eyes and stood there for a few seconds, when he jumped down from the roof and ran off in the direction that they went, catching up to them easily, but he remained hidden and he smirked," Your mine.... Aerrow..."
-
"Ah! Hey wait!" He yells, but is too late. He tries to follow after, but collapses onto the roof. "Well damn.." He grumbles.
Aerrow hadn't noticed that Atticus followed, more worried about what his father was going to do. He stops before the great castle doors, hesitant to go in. Kitane twitches in his grasp, her eyes still dull and unresponsive. It was as if she was a broken shell of what she had once been. In her subconscious, Mudvaune was frantically trying to get he to snap back to reality before her mind actually did shatter. It was starting to work, but not as quickly as the demon would have liked. With a hiss, Aerrow pushes open the doors, his brown, torn and ripped duster blowing out behind him. He walks down the foyer, the guards all standing at attention as he walks past them. The large doors close slowly, allowing anything or anyone to slip in.
-
Atticus smiled and slipped in and quickly took to the shadows, revenge and hatred flowing into his movements. He saw kitane not moving in his grasp and he sucked in his breath and he had to bite his lip to keep from screaming with rage. he slowly and silently drew his sword and he smiled, hoping to get the jump on aerrow to kill him and then his father. he closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. he didn't want to jump the gun and miss his chance of get kitane hurt in anyway. he followed easily and silently.
-
Jeff looked around. "Hold on... where's Zephyr?"
The cat quietly slipped through the door, making sure it didn't catch him.
Hold on, Kitane, Zephyr thought. Hold on... like I held onto Aerrow's jacket as he disappeared to this hellhole... Still in silent pursuit, he taps into the mind connection he secretly placed on Atticus while he was asleep. Atticus, are you still alive?
-
Without warning, Aerrow disappears down a separate hallway, leaving not a trace of himself or Kitane. With a smirk, he continues off down that separate hall, hidden to anyone else. He lays his sister rather harshly in one of the prisoner cells buried far beneath the castle, one the last floor for the most dangerous of the prisoners they kept. He heads back to the surface of the castle, coming back into Atticus' view. He stretches, hearing the bones in his back popping as well as the ones in his arms and legs. "Huh. Didn't realize I needed that." He grinned, his crimson eyes glowing. Walking down the hall, he suddenly twitches his ears to his farher's telepathic message. "Dammit. Always when I'm gone is something stolen." He growls, facepalming. Taking another hallway, he heads to the throne room where his fathe awaits him.
-
Zephyr waited for Aerrow to leave, then snuck down the corridor that Kitane's traitorious brother had come out of. Looking through the cells, he found Kitane's. Reaching through the bars, he tapped her shoulder. "Psst... Kitane," he whispered.
-
Lokyar slowly began to glow, throughout his body. He stood up, face hidden by a blue mask of energy, and fished into a bag on his robe. Withdrawing a small metal sphere about a millimeter in diameter, he dropped it, causing a personal cloud of smoke. When the wind disturbed it, he was gone; already at the castle, slipping through the door just as it slammed shut. Dropping the glow, he sneaked around, hunting for either one of the others or Kitane.
-
Atticus smiled when he heard Zephyr in his head,"yeaah I'm alive... but he won't be for long...." there was hatered in his voice as he replied. he watched which hallway he went down, and waited till he left in the other direction, to rundown it, running into zephyr," hey... look who's here..." he looked at kitane," Kitane... wake up..."
-
"OW!" Zephyr whispered, rubbing his arm. "Be careful!" He patted atticcus on the back. "Good to see you're alive. I'll go find the keys."
-
The tap on her shoulder from Zephyr didn't even cause her to twitch. Instead, she lay still, silent as if she were dead, except for the slow rise and fall of her chest. She didn't even feel the sting of her wounds, nor the did she hear the sounds of the other prisoners growling, hissing and stomping about in their cells. Her ears twitch slightly to Atticus' voice. A slight groan emits from her as she sat up on her elbows, looking to see if it was really him. The light returns back to her eyes, and she tries to move further, but the wounds shed gained force her back down. "Ah hell.. Hey guys." She smiles weakly.
-
Atticus smiled and embraced him in a bro hug," It's good to be alive man..." he whispered. He looked at kitane and looked at zephyr and smiled," no need man... I got this." He put his paw on the lock and mumbed a few words and then there was a click of the lock and the cell door opened, he ran in and knelt down next to kitane and smiled," hey there..."
-
Lokyar continued to search, and nearly ran into a guard. He followed him silently, keeping a keen eye out as he saw they came to the cell block. They hadn't come within Line of Sight of the others yet.
-
Zephyr smiled at the moment, then looked around. "Wait, where's your sword?" he said, still invisible.
-
"Hey.." She smiled, then quickly winces from the cut just under her right eye. "I thought.." She cuts her sentence short, unable to finish her thought. A light whimper escapes from her as she tries to sit up again. "Nnn.." She sucked in her breath and let it out as a slow hiss.
-
He put a paw on her and healed her wounds and smiled," there is that better?" he looked at where he thought zephyr was and smiled, unsheathing it and holding it out," I guess you didn't see it when i showed up." he smiled down at kitane," so leave aerrow to me... i got your father as well so let's all do this, is everyone ready?" he turned to zephyr," can you distract the guards?"
-
Stretching, she stands up and embraces him in a tight hug, her face hidden in his shoulder. "I'm sorry I got you into my mess.." She says, a light shiver running through her. Pulling away, she reaches for her sword, but realizes it's not there. "Damn him.." She groans, facepalming.
-
Zephyr smiled. "Right on it," he said. "And I'll see if I can't find Kitane's sword." running around the corner, he saw the guard, with Lokyar following. Thinking quick, he said a few words, then ran forward and punched the guard in the face with the butt of his knife. "Hi lokyar," he said. "Atticus rescued Kitane, and I'm suppposed to be causing a distra..."
Suddenly, a muted explosion noise came from far above them.
"Never mind," he said. "Sounds like Jeff found some explosives..."
Meanwhile, Jeff was in the midst of the paladins, hacking left and right with his giant kitchen knives. "GO TO SLEEEP!" he yellled, gutting one of them.
"Anyway, I'm going to go find Kitane's sword." With those words, Zephyr rushed past Lokyar and up the steps...
-
Atticus hugged her back," don't worry about it... and now I'm gonna find and kill your brother, I'll be back." And with that, he kissed her on her lips and smiled, running into the thron room and skidding to a stop infront of aerrow and her father," Ya miss me aerrow?" Atticus narrowed his eyes and smiled," shall we finish what we started? or should i just kill you both now?"
-
Lokyar glared at Zephyr as he left. How am I supposed to find the others now? he thought. He continued round the corner, and wandered down, looking left and right, into the cells, heading towards Kitane's open one.
-
"I thought I took care of you, you mongrelling flea!" Aerrow growls. He pulls Kitane's sword from his belt, grinning darkly. "No matter. I can still kill you here." He smirked. His father grins and leans back in his throne, clearly intrigued. "I will fetch Kitane as soon as I finish this." Aerrow grinned. He spins the sword that Kitane specially made, testing out how it felt in his paws.
-
Atticus smiled," Of course... you underestimated me good sir... and now, you must die..." He raised his sword and smiled, looking up at the man in the throne," don't get comfortable... your next old man..." Atticus smiled and spoke to zephyr," I found her sword... aerrow has it... I'm fighting him at the moment... when he dies, i'll send it your way..." Atticus slowly circled Aerrow waiting for him to make the first move.
-
Another guard rushed into the prison blocks, a katana in his hand. Suddenly, Isabel appeared out of knowhere and slit his throat with one of her knives, taking his sword.
"I'll take that," she said, dashing down the corridor towards the prison blocks. Finding the door, she rushed down the hallway... and bumped straight into Lokyar, knocking him over.
"OOOF!" she said. "Sorry, Lokyar." Getting up, she spotted Kitane. "Hi," she said, handing her the katana. "Got you a weapon... I suppose..."
No need, Atticus... I'm right next to you. Zephyr unsheathed his grasscutter, preparing to deinvisiblize himself.
-
Lokyar fell head-first into a wall, just before Kitane's cell. He was unconscious before he hit the ground.
-
A smirk appears across the man in the throne's muzzle as Atticus' words hit his ears. Aerrow starts laughing, his crimson eyes filled with a certain darkness. He swings the sword, turnin the gears on and grinning. "Die flea, die." He laughs.
Kitane takes the katana graciously. "Thanks. Now let's get to the upper floors." She nods. Sprinting from the cell, she leads the way back up the stairs, staying to the shadows. "Grab Lokyar!" She yells over her shoulder.
-
Atticvus smiled and a fire was in his eyes as he shifted his sword in his paw," comeon, lets do this..." he spoke to zephyr," Don't do anything.... I got him." he grinned and lunged forward, feinting a frontal attack but instead, swing for his left arm.
-
Bringing up the sword to block the attack, his shoves Atticus away from him, charging forward and low. He brings up the blade, aiming to hit his wrist and knock the sword from his hand. "Don't underestimate me, flea." He grinned. A loud yelp could be heard, distracting him for a split second. The albino wolf from before crashes in through the stained glass window, rolling across the floor. He coughs several time and stands.
"Hello again." He says sheepishly.
-
Atticus easily deflected the sword and grinned," you do the same arsehole." He cocked back his arm and punched him in the face, while slamming his sword hilt into his kidneys, and elbowing him in the jaw. When the wolf showed up, he smiled, but continued to stare at aerrow," come on aerrow, is that all you got? huh? your pathetic..." Atticus smiled and danced around, light on his feet and he grinned," come on, can't ya hit me?"
-
Isabel hefted Lokyar over her shoulder, picked up his mace, and ran after kitane.
Like hell, I'm not helping, Zephyr said, continuing to counter the silent charms that the man on the throne kept uttering against Atticus. He quickly sent a message to Kitane. We're in the throne room. Atticus fighting your brother. Might need backup.
-
Aerrow groans and regains his balance, charging forward and feinting. He growls slightly, his crimson eyes narrowing. Before he can pull back and swing the sword forward, a loud hiss erupts from the ceiling. His eyes glance around, but what he doesn't expect a hit from the side. He blocks his face from several hits, catching the glimpse of white/silver eyes. "How the hell did you escape?!" He growls. A grin forms across Kitane's muzzle and she stabs the katana through his arm, forcing him to release her sword.
"You can never keep a demon caged." She smirks. He knocks her off with his free hand, ripping the katana from his arm. She spins her blade several times, glad to finally have it back. He lets out a low growl, charging at Kitane with the katana. She smirks and dodges him easily, slamming the hilt of her blade into his stomach. He coughs and nearly collapses. "You are weak brother." She smirked.
-
Atticus smiled and looked up when he heard kitane hiss. He smiled when aerrow nearly collapsed from the sword hilt to the stomach, he swung his sword and rammed it through the mans chest, burrying it up to the hilt and he grinned and whispered into his ear," I told you to not underestimate me...." He smiled and when he hit his knees, he put a boot up to his torso and pushed him off of his sword and grinned," get off my sword..."
-
"...And join your Master in the freezing pits of Hell," Zephyr said, freezing Aerrow solid, then kicking him straight in the head, shattering him to pieces. He smiled. "And he called us fleas..."
Fus Ro Dah in Real Life! (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nARBgE_3dKE#ws)
(^What we just did to Aerrow as a team)
-
"Wait. This was too easy." She mumbles, a shiver running through her. As she said that, the iced over body of Aerrow melts and an echoin laugh emits through the room. "Ah shit." She hisses. "Get out of the way now!" She growls, sensing a strong build up of energy. The floor spilts apart, just I front of Kitane. She jumps out of the way, only a second too late. A charred black paw grabs her, the rest of the body following seconds later.
"You really are naive." He growls, his voice deeper and darker than before. Kitane makes a pained growling sound as his grip tightens.
(LMFAO!! XD!!!)
-
Atticus doesn't move, but he twists his sword around and stabs the paw gripping kitane and he smiled, pulling her out of his grip and throwing her to zephyr, hoping that he would catch her. he growled," Fight me like a man, instead of hiding like the puppy you are.." He grinned and attempted to stab him in the arm.
-
"Not really." Zephyr sheathed his sword and caught Kitane. "You alright?"
-
Before his arm is stabbed, he reforms into his usual snow leopard form, testing out his motor functions. "Seems everything is working properly." He flicks his ears and summons his scythe. "This is much better." He smirked. He turns his crimson gaze to the others. Kitane shakes her head, stumbling a little as she's set down.
"Thanks." She says, squeezing one eye shut. She steps forward, pointing her sword in Aerrow's direction. "Now. This is my fight. Let me take care of this." She says, reopening her eye. Aerrow tilts his head, his crimson gaze narrowing. He charges for her, and she stands her ground.
-
Atticus stood there as aerrow charged her, his paws clenching, wanting to protect Kitane with his life. he scoffed," screw that..." He ran infront of errow, ramming his shoulder into his chest, taking the blow and knocking him off his feet. he punched him in the face and grinned," he's mine... and besides... your hurt..."
-
Warren just stood there, unsure of what was going on or what to do.
(Sorry :P)
-
She stops, seeing as Atticus had taken her hit. "I don't care if I'm hurt, I'll keep fighting until I'm dead." She grunts. Aerrow grunts from the impact of the hit, growling at Atticus. He gets back to his feet, spitting blood onto the ground.
"Hm. Seems like I need to take things a notch higher." He says, popping his neck. He charges at Atticus, grinning darkly and lashes his tail.
-
Warren, un-knowing of the possible result, charged at Aerrow, going for a tackle.
-
Atticus smiled and ran twords him, sliding to his left and pulling out his sword in the last second, having him run into the sword. he smiled and watched as he doubled over. he quickly stepped in and slammed his elbow into his neck, making sure he dropped," is that all you got?" he turned to kitane quickly," no..." his voice stern," I'm not losing you..." He turned and looked down at aerrow," come on man... give it up..."
-
Warren missed.
-
Zephyr spun his grasscutter. "Atticus, don't get cocky..."
-
Atticus smiled," I'm not getting cocky..." He kept looking at Aerrow on the ground and he took a step back and raised his sword again, waiting for him to move, because he knows he isn't dead yet.
-
He's stopped, dodging Warren's tackle, charging forward to find himself on the ground. He laughs, jumping back up, no blood seemin to fall from the wound. "You see, you haven't the means to kill me." He grinned. Realization strikes Kitane and she stares at her brother for a moment.
"Silver." She whispers. The copper of her sword changes as she charges forward, silver quickly matching her eyes at the moment. She nearly stumbles, but regains her balance. In one deft move, she plunges her sword into Aerrow's chest, his having missed her face by inches. A choked sound emits from him and she kicks him on the ground. "Who's the flea now?" She spits blood on his face, satisfied at the look in his crimson eyes.
-
Warren got up and dusted himself off as he watched the events unfold before his eyes.
-
"Here's a hint..." Suddenly, Zephyr whips out the silver stake that Kitane's father had bplunged into his shoulder days ago and looked down at Aerrow. "It's you." With those words, threw the stake down forcefully into Aerrow's head, and then kicking it through, causing the man's head to explode all over everyone.
( >:3 Heh heh heh... )
-
Atticus smiled and walked over, leaning down and whispering," Checkmate...." he stood up just in time to get splattered with his head because of zephyr. he turned to him and smiled, raising a paw," nice touch man."
-
Zephyr retrieved the stake and smiled, accepting the paw-five. "Thanks."
-
((It was a pawfive...... but okay then.))
-
(Sorry again but)
Warren stepped forward "looks like this vampire," He put on his sunglasses, "bit the dust"
-
As the rest of Aerrow turns to ash, she collapses, her breathing slightly heavy. Her sight blurs and the room starts to spin. "****. I didn't expect this was this painful.." She growls, blood dripping from her mouth.
-
(Sorry again but)
Warren stepped forward "looks like this vampire," He put on his sunglasses, "bit the dust"
(Oh, Jesus... XD )
Zephyr sighed. "Thank you, Horatio," he said, shaking his head at Warren, smiling. He knelt down next to Kitane. "You alright?"
-
((What did I do? I'm unconscious!))
-
Warren too a second to look cool
-
Atticus knelt beside her and waited for her to answer zephyr's question, agony at her being hurt tearing at him.
-
She coughs, blood spraying on the ground before her. "Chest... Pain.." She just barely manages before she's taken by a fit of coughing. Her breathing becomes ragged and wheezing. When Aerrow had grabbed her and tightened his grip, he'd broken a few ribs. One of which pierced her lung, causing her vision to blur and her dizziness worsen.
-
Zephyr gently scanned her frame with his eyes. "She's injured internally," he concluded. "I think one of her ribs pierced her lung." He looked at Kitane. "Am I right?"
-
Atticus Put a pwas on her chest and closed his eyes, her rips healing back in place and her lung fixed up. he slumped slightly and smiled at her," there... all better..." He looked at the father and stood up, pointing his sword at him," now... where were we?"
-
She smiles and spats the blood that'd been coughed up onto the floor. "Thanks.." She says, getting to her feet. A laugh erupts from the man at the throne.
"You see, I am not really here." He grinned. A buzzing sound could be heard as the hologram fuzzes up. "If you really want to face me, then you'll have to make your way to Germany." He grinned, a slight smirk in his tone.
-
"Atticus, I'm serious this time... Don't get cocky," Zephyr said, realizing what he was trying to do. He waidened his eyes. "Germany..." He glared at him. "That's what Emerick wanted."
-
"An obvious trap" warren said mostly to himself
-
Zephyr nodded. "Most likely."
-
Atticus smiled,"what's the matter? Too scared to face us?" he smirked,"good.... Cause we are all coming for you... Nothing you do will stop us... Your blood will be on my sword..." he looke at everyone else waiting for them to finish his sentence.
-
"Your terror will end. Hesitation to kill is not something that I know." She growls. "You will no longer hold power over us and kill our kinds." She hissed, her eyes narrowing dangerously. A laugh erupts from him again.
"We shall see when you fleas arrive." He smirks. The hologram powers off, and the man in the throne is gone.
-
"Again with the fleas?" He shook his head.
-
A sigh escapes from her and she shakes her head. "They don't view us much higher than fleas. Wouldn't surprise me if they had them." She says with a snort of laughter.
-
Zephyr grinned. "It would explain the rancid smell... I had to wash this stake for hours before I got your father's stench off. At least you didn't inherit THAT from them, I'd have left."
-
"What're you talking about? I did leave." She grinned. "I seriously did, which was how I met my end.." She says with a slight grimace.
-
Atticus smiled and he took a step forward twoards the albino wolf, when his legs gave out,"shit..." he fell to the ground, his legs shaking," well there goes my energy... Hehe..." he sat up and smiled,"I swear... High maitenence..." he smiled and looked up at Kitane.
-
She smiles and chuckles a little, walking over and helping him up after placing his left arm around her shoulder and her right at his back to help support him from the ground. "But we can't help it." She says with a slight smile. The albino wolf smiles at them, chuckling a little.
"How cute." He murrs, wagging his tail slightly.
-
He smiled and stood up with kitane's help. He winked at her and kisse her cheek," yeah... I realized..." he looked at the albino wolf,"um... If i can ask, what is your relationship with Kitane? It just seems like you know her from somewhere... Because aerrow knew you."
-
Smiling a little more, she giggles slightly, nuzzling his chin. A light smirk falls over the albino's muzzle and he steps forward. "I do not know Kitane, though she is very lovely." He says with a grin. This probably elicited a glare from Atticus, but he didn't really care. "Aerrow knew me because I am the thief that plagues them." He says, holding up the item he'd taken mere hours earlier.
-
Atticus glared at the albino and then holds kitane closer to him," what did you steal?" he looked at kitane and then at everyone,"is everyone alright? Sound off?" (sound off means basically say if your okay or not.)
-
"Don't worry. I won't steal her. I know better." He nods to Atticus. Pulling the box he had earlier from his messenger bag, he notices Kitane's eyes widen slightly. "I take it you recognize this?" He asked with a quizzical look. She nods and holds out her paw.
"If I'm correct, that was my mother's box." She says. "May I see it?" She asks. If he wasn't going to let her see it, then she would have to wipe the floor with his arse. To her surprise, he walks towards them and hands her the box. Looking inside it as she balances herself on one foot, while holding up Atticus, she takes in a sharp breath, going silent for a few moments. After a few minutes pass, she finds her voice again, though she speaks quietly. "Yes, this was my mother's.." She looks to the albino wolf, her eyes glowing silver in the dim lighting. "I'm keeping this." She says to him.
"If it belonged to your mother, then of course you are. I don't blame you." He says with a shrug. "I can always go arkind again and find something else they care for." He grinned. She nods to him, standing on both feet once more, so that she didn't end up losing her balance either way.
-
"I meant that I'd have left if YOU smelled like that," Zephyr said, grinning. "If it's true that girls are on equal ground as boys, you might have smelled worse." Walking over, the cat glanced over Kitane's shoulder. "Hmm... interesting object.... and I'm fine, Atticus," he said, turning to the man. "As for the others, I don't know where Moby is, Lex should be fine, Lokyar's unconscious, Warren's OK, and if I know Jeff and Isabel, we're not going to have any resistance on the way out."
"You've got that right," Jeff said, walking into the room with Isabel close behind. "Plus, we've pretty much got enough weapons to outfit an army now."
-
Atticus smiled, closing his eyes and sighing,"what is it... What did I miss?" he looked at zephyr and grinned,"well isn't that fun..."
(Guys... I'm dead from working... If i'm awake, i'll try to post. If not, then you'll know why.)
-
Zephyr nodded. "Yes. At the least, it's still pleasurable."
-
She smiles and opens the box for him to see. "This was the only thing left of mother after she died. I'm glad I have it back." She says with a sigh as she stares at it.
-
Zephyr nodded. "That seems quite logical. I suppose you loved your mother?"
-
"She let me do things that my father wouldn't. He was a little strict." She sighs. "At least, that's what I can remember.." She mutters, shrugging slightly.
-
Zephyr nodded. "I see. So... I take it that someone killed her?"
-
She snaps the box closed and clenched her free hand away from Atticus so as not to hurt him. She grinds her teeth and a low hiss escapes her. "You can take a guess." She manages to growl from her clenched teeth.
-
Zephyr looked at the stake in his hand. "Hmm... let me think... the same guy who put this thing through my shoulder?"
-
Calming herself down, she nods. "He killed her because she was a vampire. Don't mix up the fact of my vampirism and hers. She was changed into one after the fact that she was in a terrible accident. She kept it secret from my father for the longest until he found out ten years later." She explains.
-
Atticus looked into the box and closed his eyes," I'm sorry for your loss..." He looked down at her hand and held her closer to him and he stood on his own and smiled," I'm m-much better... thanks... So I got a question... Since my house is still up... We all go back, and figure out what out next plan is." He looked at everyone for confirmation.
-
"Thanks.. But i know she's better off wherever she is now." She nods, then glances over to the albino wolf. "Come with us. It seems as if you don't have a place to stay." She says with a light smile. All most immediately, his ears and tail perk up.
"That would be great! If you wouldn't mind?" He directs the last question to Atticus, with a slight drop of his posture.
-
Zephyr bowed his head. "I am sorry," he said. "May she forever rest in peace... which she probably will, since despite common belief, vampires can go to heaven." He nods at the wolf. "I'm fine with him coming. We could always use an extra hand."
-
She offers a smile to Zephyr, shaking her head a little. "I know." She whispers. The albino wolf smiles widely, a small squeak escaping from him.
"Please?" He say, giving puppy dog eyes to Atticus.
(Yes, he's a little bit mentally ill. XD)
-
Atticus smiled and looked at him,"I don't see why you need my permission, but yeah, i'm fine with it." he grinned and looked down at kitane and closed his eyes, sighing," this is gonna be one hell of a fight ahead of us..."
-
He squeaks again, jumping at Atticus and hugging him. "Thank you!" He murrs. This draws a raised eyebrow from Kitane, and she laughs a little.
"Looks like it." She sighs, putting the box in one of the many cargo pockets.
-
Lokyar opened his eyes and looked around. He saw all the people he was usually with, excepting Atticus. What he did see was Atticus's body with a white wolf as a head. Lokyar stood up hurriedly, and fell back down as the world span.
"A-Atticus? You ok?" he said, dazedly.
-
Warren appeared as if out of nowhere, slightly blooded and brandishing a long red curved dagger and a face of exhaustion.
"Damn guards" he said panting
"I got lost looking for you all"
(Cut me some slack :P)
-
Zephyr smiled at the sight of the wolf hugging Atticus. "Do you have a name?" he asked the wolf.
-
He looks at Zephyr and nods. "Imroth Cillax." He grinned.
-
The cat smiled back. "Pleasure to meet you, Imroth."
-
"You too... Umm..." He says, trailing off since he doesn't know the names aside from Kitane.
-
"Zephyr." The cat smiled.
-
He releases Atticus and nods. "I'ma call you Zepphy." He grinned.
(Multiple personality/bipolar. XD)
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. "Um... okay..."
(Orly? Couldn't tell XD )
-
(XD But you can't help love him!)
-
(Oh, that's for sure! ^_^ ^_^ he's so cute!)
-
(X3 I know right?! -Splees.-)
-
(Yeah! So cute!)
-
Lokyar blurrily watches what he had assumed to be a head of someone fall off and Atticus's head reappear on his body. He hears a name.
"Imroth? Whossat?"
-
He turns his gaze to Lokyar and smiles, walking over to him. Kneeling next to the confused one, he puts a paw on his shoulder and heals his wounds, the bright emerald green of Imroth's eyes dimming a second before brightening again. "I am." He smiles. "And you might be?" He asked, tilting his head slightly to the left, then to the right.
-
Lokyar looks over at the wolf.
"Hi, Imroth... I am Lokyar. Some refer to me as King of Brightmane, but Brightmane is merely a title, not a land."
((Had someone refer to me as King of Brightmane yesterday when I showed them my TFF profile. Soooo using it more often.))
-
Zephyr looked himself over. "That's odd..." He scratched the back of his head. "Usuually we all get injured except for Jeff and Isabel, but I'm practically unhurt." He looked up at the ceiling. "I guess the universe decided it would be bad if everyone had to keep healing everyone."
-
Atticus's eyes widened when he got hugged by imroth,"oof... Um... O-okay man... Your welcome.* he chuckled and when he was released, he looked at zephyr and walked over to him, inspecting him for any injuries,"wow... Your right.... Thankyou universe." he grinned and put a paw on hia shoulder, then walked over behin kitane and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into him," well now what?"
-
Warren noticed the new guy
"Umm... Hello" he said hesitantly, keeping somewhat of a distance
-
"Well, I think that's why I was supposed to meet you guys. Healing doesn't have much of an effect aside from energy drain, but I usually keep stuff around to keep me going." He explains. Glancing over at Warren, he smiles and waves at him. Leaning her head on Atticus' shoulder, she shrugs slightly and smiles at him.
"I dunno. I guess we go home and come up with an attack plan." She says, biting her lip in thought. "Resting up and getting in a little more practice in also would be a great idea." She purrs softly.
-
Atticus smiled,"I'm down for that..." he leans in and kisses her lips softly and picks her up,"okay lets go." he smiled and chuckled slightly as he held her as he walked back to the house. When he finally got back to the house, he smiled and set her down on the bed in his room, and he laid down next to her, closin his eyes,"record time..."
-
A smile crosses her muzzle and she kisses him back softly, laying her head against him as he picked her up. As they got back to the house, she's all ready halfway asleep, her eyes slightly open. "Mmm.." She purrs, curling up closer to him.
"Well, we should get going then too." He nods. "I'll meet backup with you when I finish searching this place." He grinned slyly.
-
He smiled and kissed her lips softly again,"sleep good kitane..." he smiled slightly and closed his eyes fully and wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close to him. He looked at the door and smiled,*thrusta.* and the door shut.
-
She manages to drift further into sleep, pushing her face into his shoulder and purring silently. No dreams or nightmares plague her and she lay still, aside from her level breathing.
-
He smiled in his sleep and drifts further into sleep as she sleeps in his arms. He growls slightly in his sleep. He opens his eyes and listens for the other to come in, and go to sleep. He smiled and looked down at her and he laid there with his eyes open, staring at the wall.
-
She shifts around slightly in her sleep, a contented sigh escaping from her. After a few minutes, she curls closer to him and a smile crosses her muzzle.
Imroth salutes the others and heads off through the castle, searching for anything that might be of value before the cleaners came and tore the place down.
-
He smiled slightly and slowly looked down her body, his gaze lingering at her chest, stomach and feet, then back up slowly. He looked down at her feet again, and then up at her face and he lightly kissed her muzzle.
-
Lokyar returned to the house and went to the shooting range, drawing his pistol. He aimed, and consistently hit his target! ...Or he would have, had he been aiming at the hostage targets. He consistently missed the enemies.
"I need training..."
He completed the course, at a slow enough pace to come close to setting a record, and decided to do forms with his mace instead...
-
Oh, please, Zephyr thought, grinning as he watched Atticus and Kitane, safely concealed by another invisibility charm. He smiled. They're perfect for each other... but they should probably check to make sure the room is empty before cuddling. But Kitane's right... He looked down at the small envelope in his hand, which contained a note for Kitane. ... More training would do us good... Sighing softly, he left the note he had written to Kitane on the bedside table, then used another warping spell to leave the room, appearing in the shooting range. "Hi Lokyar," he said, shrugging off his invisibility charm before he came into Lokyar's vision. "Need some help practicing?" He pulled out his gun and shot at a nearby target, the bullet making a hole directly through the groin area.
(Heh heh... sorry bout that.)
(And the details of the note shall be explained later. Just ask me in the RP. But it's not a love note, I can tell you that.
-
As the others had gone back to the house, Imroth kept up his search for anything valuable. Heading to the upper floors, he picks up a couple of maps, some things that Aerrow had once worn that could easily be sold, and a dark blue chest that was somewhat heavy, but light enough for him to carry. "Now that I'm done here." He grinned slightly. Spreading his black feathered wings, he takes off out the nearest opening. And not a minute later had he left that the whole place goes up in flames. "Whoa.." He says with wide eyes. He flies back to Atticus' place, landing on the roof with a light tapping sound.
-
Jeff looked over at Imroth, putting down the long, glinting claymore he had been polishing. "Hi there!" he said, walking up to Imroth and looking right at him. "What's your name?"
-
He jumps back a little, startled by Jeff upon first glance. "U-uh.. I'm Imroth Cillax." He nods. "Where're Zepphy and the others?" He asked, looking around.
-
"In the house below your feet." Chuckling, Jeff extended one of his hands. "Nice to meet you, Imroth, I'm Jeff," he said. "I was the one responsible for those giant holes in the castle walls and many of the paladin warriors' deaths. But don't worry, I'm harmless to friends... such as Zephyr, who you appear to have given a nickname."
-
Atticus heard the tapping on the roof, and he smiled,"santa came early this year..." he got up, making sure to not disturb kitane, and he took off his jacket, plating it over her and he grinned slightly, leaving him bare chested, with two M9's in strap holsters that police use on each side, and his jeans an black combat boots, with his sword strapped to his hip, and he walked out, going to where the shooting range was, and leaned against a wall, just watching.
-
"Nice to meet you too." He nods. "Mind showing me around? I often don't know the places I'm staying at." He says with a light smile. "Would you like one too?" He asked with a wag of his tail.
-
Jeff chuckled. "If you want to. And sure, I'll show you around." Gently taking Imroth's hand, he led him to the stairs, picking up the claymore and its sheath on the way. "I got this from one of the guards," he said, slinging the belt that the sheith was attatched to over is head and sliding the claymore in. "It's very useful, definitely worth keeping. Now let's go downstairs... but be quiet, I think that Atticus and Kitane are sleeping..."
-
He nods at what Jeff was saying, his thoughts drifting somewhat to then chest. He was eager to break it open and find what was inside. With a shrug, he yawns a little at the mention of sleep. "Okay." He murrs.
-
Attiis smiled slightly, and crossed his arms over his chest," so now what guys? What are we gonna do about this jerk in germany?"
-
(Um... you and kitane are still cuddling.)
Jeff shows Imroth around the house for a bit, then stops to introduce him to Isabel.
"Imroth, this is another of the people in our group," Jeff said, motioning to the black cat.
"Hi," Isabel said, smiling. She had traded her black armorlike clothing for a simple black dress.
-
Um... No? Lol reread my last few posts....)
-
He smiles and bows to Isabel. "A pleasure." He grinned. His tail sways behind him and he folds his wings over his back.
Back up in the room, Kitane remains asleep, curling up under Atticus' jacket and smiling.
-
(OH)
Isabel giggled. "My name is Isabel," she said.
Zephyr turned and looked at Atticus. "Well, nothing, as of yet. If you quite recall, the last time we fought him he kicked our tails. True, we have more people now, but I don't thing that sheer numbers are going to help in this situation. We need to train." Walking over to Atticus, he smiled. "By the way, you and Kitane looked cute together," he whispered.
-
"Imroth." He smiled. "That dress suits you well." He grinned, straightening back up.
-
Isabel blushed, smiling. "Thank you, Imroth," she said, tousling his headfur. "You are very charming."
-
He murrs softly and smiles. "I try my best." He says. "Oh, why don't you help me break this open?" He motions to the chest he'd brought back with him.
-
Isabel nods, silently walking up to the chest and kneeling down, removing a lockpick from a pouch on her belt. "Hold on a few seconds..." Moving carefully, she works with the lock until something clicks. "Got it!" She backe daway, motioning for Imroth to step forward.
"Wait!" Jeff stepped in front of Imroth. "We don't know iff it's trapped or not. Get behind me."
"Okay," Isabel said, getting behind Jeff.
Unsheathing his claymore, Jeff slowly eased the tip into the crack between the lid and the main chestand flipped it open. "Alright, it's safe," he said, stepping aside to let Imroth pass.
-
He kneels down to the chest and digs around for a few minites. He furrows his brow and puts a law to his lip in thought. "Seems I have a eye for treasures to steal." He mutters. "Where's Kitane?" He asked with a smile to Isabel. "She needs to go through this and deem what is and isn't important." He nods.
-
Warren stole a glance over everyone's shoulders catching his eye upon various good from small containers to documents.
It was hard not to see the interest on his face.
-
"Warren, if you want to look through something, there's a crapload of awesome weapons on the roof," Jeff said. "However, unless Kitane says so, you cannot go through this chest."
Isabel looked down at Imroth, smiling. "I think she's in her room, sleeping. But Atticus is awake now."
-
Warrens face turned to a smile
"Don't worry" he said, revealing his smg, pistol and latest addition of a curved serrated dagger from under his long jacket
"And I know where to keep my paws" he said with a chuckle
-
Jeff nodded. "Alrighty then."
-
"Ah, thank you Isabel." He murrs. "I still need showing around so I can memorize places. Do you mind?" He asks Isabel.
-
Isabel gently takes Imroth's paw, smiling. "Not at all. Don't forget the chest."
-
Warren smiled at the current goings on
"I need a cup of tea"
And so he went to make a cup of tea, before he headed off to his room for a nap.
-
He hefts the chest onto his shoulder with ease after closing it. "I've got it." He smiled at her. "Lead the way." He nods.
-
Lokyar awoke from his pure focus on his forms to find people hanging around where he had been training. He blushed deeply and turned towards the range.
"Hehehe, sorry if I got in your way..." He said, embarrassed to be showing his moves off in front of everyone, especially because he wasn't good with them.
He sheathed his mace, drew his pistol, aimed, and fired. There were a couple of *Pting* sounds as the bullet ricocheted off a couple of things, and a hole appeared in the wall behind Lokyar.
He reached up to his ear; fingering the very tip. When he brought his paw back in front of him, his pawfur was marked with a small amount of blood from where the bullet clipped him.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes. "How did you do that?!" he said, obviously impressed.
Isabel smiled back, nodding. "Alright." Taking Imroth's paw, she led him to Kitane's room.
-
Lokyar continued looking at his paw, a stunned expression on his muzzle.
"I...I don't know..."
-
He smiles, his emerald eyes glowing brightly.
Rolling over, Kitane jolts awake, her ears pinned to her head. "Holy shit.." She mumbles. Reaching for something on the nightstand, her paw brushed over the note Zephyr had left. Tiltin her head, she picks it up and starts reading it.
(Now spills what it says. XD)
-
This is what she reads:
Kitane, I may be able to help you gain better control over your demon. Meet me in the shooting range, an we can discuss this further. Sincerely, Zephyr Ryhpez.
-
Her eyes flick over the note once more and she gets up, grabbing Atticus' jacket and slipping it on, though it was a little big for her. She slips from the room unnoticed and past Isabel and Imroth without being seen.
-
"Here we a..." Isabel glances into the room. "Well... apparently she's up as well..." She smiles down at Imroth. "Let's check the shooting range."
Zephyr glanced at a clock on the wall. Five... four... three...two...
-
Kitane enters the shooting range, at a walking pace, her eyes looking bloodshot. "Rrr.. I'm here." She mumbles groggily.
"Sounds good to me." He nods, stretching slightly.
-
Zephyr smiled. "Awesome. Hope you read the back too." He stood up and walked over to her. "How was your sleep?"
(You missed the picture of Nyan Cat that i made out of Desus! :( :3 X3 XD )
(By the way... DESU)
-
"Wish I could've slept longer, but something forced me awake." She grunts, pulling the jacket around herself tighter.
(-Dies.- Holy shizz.)
-
Zephyr nodded. "I see." He sat down, leaning against the wall. "Feel free to sit."
( XP hehehe... did you like it?)
O_O
(Wait, I didn't make that nyeh face....)
-
She crosses her arms over her chest and flops down where she stands. "Arrrrh.." She grumbles, rubbing her eyes. A sigh escapes from her and she shrugs. "That's what happens when you lead a life like mine." She hisses under her breath.
-
Zephyr cocked his head, smiling slightly. "You get injured continuously and have to keep finding new clothes, and you're always tired?"
-
She glares at him for a second then lightly punches him on the arm. "You know what I meant." She grinned slightly. Crossing her arms again, she lets a yawn escape and she looks at the ceiling. "So how can you help me control my demon?" She asks point blank.
-
(I actually didn't.) :|
Zephyr looks back at kitane, rubbing his arm. "Well, um... not sure if you heard me that night in the sewers... but I'm half-demon too."
-
Her eyes widen slightly and she tilts her head. "I remember you saying something about it, but I forgot in everything that was happening." She sighs.
-
Lokyar continues to practise with his pistol, missing every shot. He throws it down in frustration, forgetting the safety; it goes off one more time, sending a bullet flying along the ground.
((One of you decide it's direction.))
-
Atticus ducked as the bullet grazed his head, a slight line of blood flowing down the side of his head and he glared at lokyar," never do that.... Always check your gun... Always point it down range, always put the saftey on..." he said in a low tone. He walked over to lokyar and picked up the gun and aimed at the targets and emptied the mag easily, and quickly, His aim spot on," take your time... Don't rush..." he put te gun down on the table and stepped back and looked at lokyar, gesturing to it.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Thought you might. "You see, I had the same problems you did once... but I found a way to stop the demon from taking me over."
-
She nods a couple times. "It's not that I can't control her.. She just has a will of her own." She sighs. "Sometimes she just gets a little.. Bloodlust-ish.." She explains.
-
Lokyar grumbled incoherently and reloaded his pistol, checking the safety, and moved back to the range. He aimed for a full minute before firing a single round; it hit a target's ear.
"...I hit it!" Lokyar cheered, dancing. He had again forgotten the safety, but luckily he didn't accidentally catch the trigger.
-
She nods a couple times. "It's not that I can't control her.. She just has a will of her own." She sighs. "Sometimes she just gets a little.. Bloodlust-ish.." She explains.
Zephyr nodded. "I know how you feel. Mine gets like that sometimes too. But there IS a way to keep them from doing that."
-
Atticus smiled but then he became serious,"okay... Try again. But this tome, let your instinct take over. Close your eyes, and calm down, slow your breathing, and relax. Then gently pull the trigger. The gun going off should surprise you slightly." ( yes this is real tips on shooting. :D) he smiled and took out his M9 and closed his eyes and opened them, slowly pulling the trigger, and the bullet went right inbetween the eyes of the target. He turned to lokyar,"you get it?" he reloaded the round he fired, and holstered his gun, watching lokyar.
-
Tilting her head, she cocks an eyebrow at him. "Oh? How so?" She asks, bringing her ears back forward, having not realized they were still pinned to her skull.
-
(why are they pinned there?)
Zephyr looked over at Kitane. "I went to an old mage for help when I was trying to do this. He helped me with the ritual."
-
"Ah. Can you see if he'll come here? I'm not sure traveling is the best for any of us." She says.
(She forgot they were when she woke up.)
-
Lokyar aimed at the target, his eyes unfocussing. His pistol jumped, and he along with it, but it was too late. The bullet flew straight and true, and hit a thin wire between him and his target.
There was a *shing* and two *puhck*s, and suddenly, there was a hole in both of his target's eyes.
-
"No, I can do it myself. He taught me." He looked at her. "You see, there is only one way to still your demon's bloodlust."
-
(what the hell was that?)
Atticus smiled and had him gently put the gun down and clasped him on his back,"good job." he grinned,"now, just do that, untill you think your ready to step it up a notch, and when you do, let me know." he grinned and stepped back and watched lokyar with a smile on his face," oh... And when you shoot, make sure you hold the gun so when you jump like that, you don't drop it." he grinned and wiped his head, not caing that he was bleeding from the bullet grazing his head.
-
He had her full attention now. "Show me." She says, her tails twitching eagerly and her ears perked forward fully.
-
Zephyr looked into her eyes. "Alright. I'll prepare the ritual..." He smiled grimly. "Prepare to fight your demon."
-
((No idea how realistic it is, and I suspect not at all, but my bullet hit the wire, was sheared in half, and each piece pierced an eye.))
Lokyar was trembling as he engaged the safety and placed the gun on the table. Once he had, it was as if wires had been cut, and he collapsed; he didn't even have the power to save himself from hitting the table on the way down, flipping him onto his back.
"That would have killed him... without me coming within several hundred meters... Now I see why these things are so powerful..."
((Lokyar held them in contempt, with his energy able to defend him against it. Not any more.))
-
Taking a deep breath, she lets it out through her nose and looks into his eyes. "I'm ready." She nods.
-
"Alright." He stood up and offered his hand to Kitane. "We should do this in an area where there's a less likely chance of interruption." He motioned to Jeff. "Jeff, come with us, please, we're going to need your assisstence."
"Right behind you... literally," Jeff said, chuckling as he walked over to stand behind Zephyr.
(Kitane, I should mention that Zephyr has a demon mark on his inner right forearm.)
-
"How about the roof? If anything does happen, then there's less chance for destruction. Interruption would be next to impossible." She says with a nod after taking Zephyr's hand.
-
Zephyr nods and pulls her up. "Perfect." Still holding her hand, he leads her up to the roof, then stos at the stairway and turns to Jeff.
"Jeff, don't let anyone come up here," he said. "The ritual is very delicate, and must not be interrupted."
Jeff saluted the cat. "You can count on me."
-
She looks over the edge of the roof and sighs. She hoped she was as ready for this as she thought she was. If not, there would be deadly and dire consequences.
-
Zephyr followed Kitane up the stairs, leaving Jeff on guard at the bottom. "Alright," he said. "First, I'm going to need a hair or a small piece of fur."
-
"Hang on a second." She nods, letting down her ankle length raven black and red streaked hair. She pulls a couple hairs that had stayed on the hair tie and hands them to Zephyr.
-
"Thank you," Zephyr said, removing a roll of bandages from his bag. Taking the hairs, he shucked off his jacket and then lightly taped the two hairs over his demon mark. "This is so I can accompany you into the realm. However, I cannot help you fight the demon. I can, however, keep the demon from receiving any aid." He nodded. "Alright. Take off the jacket and lie down on your back." As he spoke, he took a number of items out of his bag, including three large candles.
-
Reluctantly, she takes off Atticus' jacket, setting it gently aside and laying on her back as she was told to do. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath, all ready feeling Mudvayne stirring behind her own consciousness.
-
Setting the three candles around Kitane in a triangular position, Zephyr lit each of them, then came close, unscrewing the cap of a small flat jar. "Alright... stay still," Zephyr said. Moving carefully, he drew a circle around each of her markings with a red paste, then drew one around his own marking and laid down next to Kitane. "Okay," Zephyr said. "Now... I need you to relax. Loosen your muscles... but be careful not to disrupt the circles I drew.
-
She nods ever so slightly, careful as to not disrupt the circles he'd made around her markings. She closes her eyes and relaxes, keeping her breathing slow and steady. Her muscles loosen completely and she opens her eyes slightly.
-
"Now close your eyes and clear your mind," Zephyr said. "I will meet you in the nether plane." With those words, he became fully still.
(Enter it now)
-
Closing her eyes and clearing her thoughts, she slips into the nether plane. Her eyes open in this plane, her ears alert and her eyes scanning the area. It was similar to where they'd just been during their fight with Aerrow. Amethyst eyes come closer, a feline-like shape easy to make out. "Kitane!" Mudvayne calls. "What brings you here?" The demon asks, stopping a few feet away.
-
"Kitane!" Zephyr is at the door, fighting something invisible to kitane. Alright... now it's simple from here... you must beat her in battle, he said, through the mental connection he had set up with her. You must win... otherwise, your demon will kill you and take over your body. You must fight yours now... don't worry, your sword is with you. Do not kill her when you beat her... that will also kill you. If you best her in combat, she will cooperate with you fully forevermore.
-
Her ears flick to Zephyr's voice, but she keeps her gaze on Mudvayne. "Right. Easier said than done." She mumbles. She draws her clockwerk blade, Mudvayne drawing one similar to hers, only copper since Kitane's had remained silver. Mudvayne's amethyst eyes narrow and she lunges for Kitane, who parries and jumps out of the demon's way.
-
Zephyr kept fighting the unseen monsters, drawing Serac and spraying ice into their ranks. You can do this, Kitane, he thought to her. Don't listen to what Mudvayne says. Just fight.
-
She nods and keeps fighting, driving her demon back. Mudvayne swings her sword and slices into her arm. A growl erupts from Kitane and she switches her sword to her left arm. She allows her right arm to go limp, able to fight with out it. She swings and dodges the next attack, a snarl formed across her lips.
-
Zephyr looks back and sees Kitane. I can't help you fight, but I can heal you if you wish.
-
She shakes her head and growls as the demon jumps back from her blade. She keeps fighting, both of them moving fast to dodge and strike. It wasn't starting to look good for Kitane. She was determined to make it through this, even if she was wounded. Healing wasn't going to make this any easier.
-
Zephyr continued to fight off the monsters outside, sending positive messages to kitane through his mind until he realized something. Kitane, use your powers too! he thought. I can also give you a transfusion of energy.
-
"Thanks, but I got this!" She calls to him over her shoulder. She wasn't going to accept any help, though she appreciated his offers of help. She was fighting as hard as she could, while the demons weren't even breaking a sweat.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Okay!" Suddenly, something knocked him into the force field that kept him from entering the room. "OOF!" Opening his eyes, he saw a face...
A very FAMILIAR face.
"Oh, crap..." With those words, he leapt into battle against the same creature that had scarred his face.
Kitane, listen to me... You can beat her. You just have to make her see that she is no more than a part of you. This is YOUR mind, Kitane. You can do whatever you want here.
-
She nods, furiously bringing her blade up after being knocked back. She'd managed to catch the she-demon off guard, knocking the weapon from her paw. Seizing the opportunity, she rushes forward and knocks Mudvayne on her back, her sword held at the demon's throat. "You have no control over me. I am in control of my own mind." She snarls. The demon narrow her eyes.
"If I sense the slightest weakness in you, I will not hesitate to take control." She hissed.
-
"No. You won't."
Zephyr walked into the room, the forcefield now gone. Striding over to Kitane and Mudvayne, he looked down at the trapped demon.
"Aren't you familiar with how this works?" he said, clutching one shoulder. "She defeated you in combat. She's proven that you are just a part of her. Doesn't that mean anything to you?"
-
A low hiss escapes the demon. "I am familiar, yes. But that doesn't mean that I can't still strike." She growls. Kitane sighs and keeps her blade at the demons throat.
"You will never find a weak point. Therefore you will never be able to take control." She says, her gaze never wavering.
-
Zephyr smiled. Great job, Kitane. She's in your control now. "Well, we must be going," he said, holding out his hand and tapping Kitane's markings, then touching his own.
(Wake up now)
-
She nods, closing her eyes in this plane and opening them in the real one. An echo of pain flares in her right arm as she sat up, but says nothing. "That was.. Interesting." She mumbles.
-
"Yeah," Zephyr said, rubbing his bandaged left shoulder as he sat up. He looked over at Kitane, smiling. "How do you feel?"
-
"Stronger and more.. In control you could say." She nods, getting to her feet. "Thanks Zephyr." She smiles.
-
The cat smiled and collected his things, putting them back in his satchel. "No problem," he said, holding out a hand for her to shake. "It was a pleasure to help a friend."
-
She smiles and shakes his hand, nodding. "I appreciate it, really." She smiles with a tilt of her head.
-
Zephyr smiles. "Thanks." He looks over at the stairs. "We should probably join the others now..." He turned back to her and cocked an eyebrow. "Or we could see how good you are now that your demon's under control."
-
She raises an eyebrow at him and chuckles. "Whatever works I guess." She says with a shrug.
-
Zephyr nods. "Alright..." Drawing Serac, he entered a fighting stance. "Ready?"
-
She draws her blade and steps forward, dropping to all fours all most immediately. "Let's do this then." She grinned, her eyes flashing deviously.
-
Zephyr grinned back. "Alright... here we go!" he said, charging at kitane and swinging his sword at her head.
-
She grins and dashes forward, his sword just barely missing her spaded tails by inches. She stops on one paw, standing straight and dullin her blade as she swings it to hit him in the side and knock him off balance.
-
"OOF!" rolling with the blow, Zephyr managed to roll onto his feet and spring himself at Kitane. Swinging fast, he brought Serac against her clockwork sword, pressing against it.
Jeff heard the sound of fighting upstairs. "Everything alright up there?"
"Yeah, it's fine!" Zephyr said, smiling and winking at kitane.
-
She grins slightly and pushes him back with sheer strength, lunging forward with an upward arch of her sword. A flash of something shows in her eyes and she feints, picking up the axe from her duster that she'd taken off earlier. She sheathes her sword, transforming the axe into a double sided halberd.
-
Zephyr chuckles. "Alright..." Spinning Serac in his hand, he changes him into chainsaw mode. "Let's do this."
-
Lunging forward, she starts to swing her double sided blade when pain flares in her right arm, but she doesn't say anything. Usually what happened when she gained a wound from the nether plane, it would show up, but with quite a delay. She continues to swing the blade forward, keeping the edges dulled as to not cause any real damage aside from a bruise or a small cut. Nothing too serious.
-
Zephyr felt the vibratrions of their battle as chainsaw clashed against halberd. "Yeah, you're definitely better," he said.
-
She grinned and drew her sword with her left hand, aiming to knock the chainsaw from his hands. Before she could make contact, she pulls back the halberd, nearly dropping it on the ground as a gash opens up on her arm, blood spurting out at first, then pouring down her arm. "Hmh.. Seems it finally caught up to me." She grunts, sheathing her weapon and dropping the halberd, and placing her left paw over the wound.
-
Zephyr nods, wincing at a deep pain in his left shoulder. "Same here," he said, reverting Serac to grasscutter form and sheathing it, placing a hand over his injury. He smiles. "Let's go back downstairs," he said. "We've definitely proven that you're more powerful now."
-
She nods and sheathes her sword, reverting the halberd back to the double bladed axe. She shakes her head, tossing it back over to her duster and standing. "We should probably have these bandaged. Nether plans wounds don't heal by magic means. They have to go with the body's natural way of healing." she explains as she walks for the stairs.
-
Zephyr chuckled. "My shoulder does that already," he said. "It's the only place on my body that can't be healed with magic." He follows close behind her. "Luckily, I'm used to bandaging shoulders, so I can do it for both of us."
-
She nods and starts down the stairs but feels suddenly lightheaded and leans heavily on the wall on her left side. A light growl escapes from her and she closes her eyes, gripping her paw tighter against her arm.
-
Zephyr looks at her with worry. "You ok?"
-
She starts to say something, but closes her mouth and shakes her head. That wasn't the best idea either, her vision blurring and becoming fuzzy.
-
Atticus was finished with teaching lokyar how to shoot, and he was walking up the stairs and upon seeing kitane, he ran up to her and put a hand on her shoulder," what happened? are you okay?"
-
Everything was going blurry, and she could have swore there were three of Atticus. "..." Without a word, she collapses forward against him, releasing her cut open arm.
-
Atticus quickly caught her, and he saw the gash on her arm and cringed. He picked her up and her took her to their room where he laid her on the bed and he put a hand on her arm,*waise haill.* And he watched as her arm healed up easily, the energy drain felt like nothing. He smiled and sat next to the bed, and waited for her to wake up.
-
"That's not going to work, Atticus," Zephyr said, watching as the cut merely opened up again. He came over and bandaged her shoulder. "This injury must heal normally."
Bandaging his own shoulder, he sat down next to Atticus.
"I bet you're curious as to what went on up there?" he asked.
-
Atticus turned to zephyr," yeah, what the hell did you do?" atticus was shaking from rage and somewhat fear, but mostly rage.
-
Her ears twitch to the sound of their voices, but she couldn't wake up for some reason. This was something different and had never happened before when she did travel to the nether plane. Her body twitches a couple times, but she doesn't move otherwise.
-
Zephyr held up his hands. "Look, all I did was help her get control of her demon," he said. "I didn't cause this."
-
"So her demon did this to her?" he looked down at kitane and he closed his eyes.
-
With a groan, she awakens, but still feels lightheaded. Another affect of the nether plane maybe? She didn't know, it would have to be looked into later. Sitting up slowly and using her left arm, she stretches a little, glancing between Atticus and Zephyr.
-
Zephyr looked behind him at Kitane. "Hey there," he said softly, gently brushing a strand of hair out of her eyes. "What happened?"
-
"Nnn... I don't know.. I felt fine, then I started getting dizzy and lightheaded.." She explains, shrugging slightly. "I don't know why.. It was strange.." She mumbles, looking at her arm. To be honest, she was still a little lightheaded but it was starting to fade.
-
"Hmm.." Zephyr snapped his fingers, smiling. "You're fine. That's just a temporary side a ffect from gaining control over your demon. Same thing happened to me before." He patted her arm. "You'll be fine in a few hours."
-
She nods and falls back on the bed, rolling onto her left side and starts falling asleep. Something that she needed from not getting much sleep earlier. She felt absolutely exhausted and just needed a break.
-
Atticus looked down and closed his eyes, sighing and he stood up, walking out of the room and down the hall to the rooftop balcony. he leaned against the railing and took a deep breath and let it out. He looked up at the sky and sighed," Man... this is one hell of a situation..."
-
Jeff leaned against the railing next to him. "How so?"
-
Atticus smiled," your a ninja you know that? and yeah..." he looked down and sat on the railing, not caring about the height," because this entire situation is gonna be fun... and extremely hard..."
-
Jeff chuckled. "Yeah, that's for sure..." He clasped Atticus's shoulder lightly. "But we're gonna get through it. As a team."
-
Imroth peeked into the room, noticing Zephyr in the room. "Is she awake?" He asked, pointing to Kitane. He looks at Isabel with a grin, then turns his attention back to Zephyr.
-
Zephyr looked up. "Not right now," he said. "I just helped her get control of her demon, and she's going to be like this for a few hours. Side effect, but it's temporary." He cocked his head. "Why did you want to know?"
Isabel smiled. "Imroth has a chest from the castle that he'd like Kitane to look through." She turned to Imroth. "Am i right?"
-
He nods and sets the chest down quietly. "Yeah. It contains items that she may or may not want." He explains, rolling his shoulders.
-
Zephyr nodded. "I see.... well, you're welcome to wait here until she wakes up."
-
"I'll keep it here for now. Get me when she wakes up." He nods. Turning, he looks to Isabel and grins. "I wouldn't mind the rest of that tour." He says, his emerald green eyes shining bright.
-
Zephyr grinned. "Alright, I'll fetch you when she wakes."
Isabel smiled and took Imroth's hand, continuing the tour. "Of course, Imroth."
-
"See ya, Zepphy." He waved with his free paw and following after Isabel. "Thank you." He smiles to her.
-
The black cat smiles at Imroth. "It's my pleasure to do so," she said, tousling his hair. "So... have you thought of a nickname for me yet?"
-
At this he grinned, placing a paw to his bottom lip. "Hmm.." He hums, his thoughts buzzing. "What do you think if I started calling you Izzy?" He says with a sheepish grin.
-
Lokyar turns round a corner in front of them and nearly walks into them as they walk.
"So, I hear you are handing out nicknames," he says with a grin.
-
"Oh, uh, yeah." He nods, offering Lokyar a slight grin and a shrug.
-
"Have I got one?" Lokyar asks, crouching down to Imroth's level, his white robe flapping around him in a draft.
-
"Your name is?" He asked, not being all that well with names unless properly introduced.
-
"My name is Lokyar. I believe your's is Im...rath? Imroth? Imref?... Something like that." Lokyar said, eyes closed in an effort to remember.
-
"His name is Imroth, Lokyar," Isabel said, smiling. She tousled Imroth's headfur. "And yeah, that's a great nickname."
-
He leans his head into Isabel's paw with a smile. "Lokyar, it's nice to meet you." He says, holding out his free paw. "Hmm." He hums, thinking of something for Lokyar.
-
Lokyar bowed deep towards Isabel.
"Thank you."
He then shook Imroth's paw, again bowing.
"And you too, Imroth. I hope we get on well."
-
He nods. "I'm sure we will." He grins. "Mm.. What if I called you Lok?" He asked, his emerald gaze focused.
-
"Lok..." Lokyar seemed to ponder this. "...Considering my fighting style...'lok'ing down my opponents... Lok is a good choice. Thank you Imroth." Lokyar bowed to Imroth. "By your leave?" He asked.
-
"Whatever floats your boat man." He shrugged. "As long as you like it, then it works." He smiles.
-
Isabel smiled. "It could also be short for Loki," she said. " and let's face it, you're always full of surprises, lokyar."
-
A small chuckle escapes from him and he grins. "Ah, that name reminds me of my brother." He says with a nod.
-
Isabel looked over at imroth.
"You have a brother?"
-
He nods. "Mhm. Only, I'm the only albino in my family, and he hardly ever talks to me." He explains with a shrug. "His loss." He says, rolling his shoulders. A loud cracking sound could be heard as his back pops. "Ow." He grunts, raising an eyebrow ever so slightly.
-
Isabel kneels down next to Imroth. "Are you alright?"
-
(He didn't fall. XD He's still standing.)
"Ah, yeah. Just a slight pain from where I popped my back." He nods. "But thanks Izzy." He grinned.
-
Atticus slids off the railing and onto the balcony, and leans against the railing again,"yeah.... I don't know about that..."
-
Jeff pats Atticus's back. "Don't worry, man. We've got this. All of us."
Isabel smiled. "You're welcome, Imroth."
-
Atticus closed his eyes an sighed,"yeah.... Maybe... I..." he paused and trued to best word what he was going to say, but not really coming up with anything. He clenched his paw and pounded the railing.
-
Kitane tosses over in her sleep, clearly troubled by something by the way she's twitching. Those turn into spasms, in which she nearly comes up off the bed. After several minutes, these spasms stop and she lays motionless aside from breathing.
Imroth smiles at Isabel, stretching and looking about. "I'm gonna go grab some air." He says, walking towards the roof.
-
Jeff looked at Atticus. "Yes?"
Isabel smiled and followed Imroth. "Okay."
Zephyr looked over at Kitane and chuckled. "Yeah... I remember those..."
-
Stretching as he walks, the markings for his wings standing out black against his snow white fur through his thin, sleeveless shirt.
-
Atticus growled,"someone is gonna die.... I can't stop that from happening... No matter how much I want it to..."
-
"Death is the hardest part of life, isn't it?" Imroth asks, stepping up onto the roof. "We all die eventually. No one can stop that." He says, his emerald eyes cast to the sky.
-
Isabel. nodded. "Yeah... death is final... usually."
Jeff chuckled. "And you'd know all about that, huh?"
"Yep."
-
He shook his head and grinned. "Vampires are amazing creatures." He smiles at Isabel. Looking back to the sky, he had a feeling that he knew who was going to die in this battle. If he was right, then the gods would show him when, and how.
-
Isabel blushed. "Thanks..."
"Oh, brother," Jeff said, turning around to look up at the sky.
-
A light sigh escaped him as he could feel something stirring, but it wasn't anything harmful. "You're welcome, Izzy." He grinned, letting nothing show across his features.
-
Jeff turned around, chuckling. "Nice nickname," he said. "I mean it."
-
He nods. "A beautiful woman deserves a beautiful nickname." He grinned, swaying his tail slightly.
-
Isabel blushed deeply. "Awww... thanks, Imroth!" Moving over to him, the cat hugged him gently.
-
Grinning, he wraps his paws around her and hugged her back. "You're welcome."
-
Isabel smiles, continuing the hug.
(Perhaps kitane should wake up now)
-
(Lol, okay. XD)
With a sudden twitch, Kitane awakens, staring at the ceiling blankly.
-
Zephyr looked over at Kitane. "Hi there," he said, smiling. "Did you rest well?"
-
She shrugs, blinking several times. "I guess. It doesn't feel like I slept any at all." She mumbles, sitting up.
-
Zephyr patted her on the back. "It's okay," he said. "That's how you're meant to feel. I expierienced the same thing when I gained control of my own demon." He smiled at her. "Anyway, we should head up to the roof. Imroth has something that he wants you to see."
-
She nods and gets out of the bed, starting for the roof. "Hmm." She hummed, thinking about what could be so important.
-
Atticus closed his eyes and sighed,"you don't get it... Neither of you do..." he stood up on the railing and jumped from the roof, floating down and landing softly on the pavement from a spell. He went to the arage, hopped in hi car, and drove off, hoping to start a fight with someone or something before he came back.
-
Jeff sighed. "I'll call Slenderman and ask him to watch after Johnny," he said, taking out a portable phone.
-
"Nah man. Just let him go. He'll be back. Just give him time." He says with a shrug.
Stepping up to the roof, she nods to the others as she neared. "You needed to see me, Imroth?" She asked. The albino wolf looks over at her and nods.
"Glad to see you're awake. Come with me." He says, leading her down the stairs and smiling back over at Isabel.
-
Isabel smiled and followed Imroth down the stairs. "I'll come too."
Zephyr looked at Isabel in surprise before it hit him. "Oh," he said, following the others down the stairs.
Jeff shrugged. "I'll come too," he said, following Zephyr.
-
He leads her to the chest and hefts it up in one arm, opening it with the other. "If there's anything you want, take it." He smiles slightly. Looking through the chest, she grabs a few of the items that belonged to her before she died and thanks him quietly. He nods to her and closes the chest. "Are there any spare rooms?" He asks, moving the chest back to his shoulder.
-
Isabel shrugged. "I think there might be..."
Zephyr looked at the items Kitane took. "What are those?"
-
Hesitating, she shows him an ivory gun and an ebony gun. "I used to be a gunslinger before I died. Ebony and Ivory are my guns. A painful reminder." She sighed.
-
( :3 I see what you did there....)
Zephyr nodded. "Awesome," he said. "I'm guessing the white one's Ivory and the black one's Ebony?"
-
(>:3 Oh really now?)
She nods. "Yeah." She paused to think for a second. "How did you know?" She asked, puzzled. Was this another of her memories? Was a blank space about to be filled? Honestly, she had no idea, but she wanted to know either way.
-
(Oh, i think we both know what I mean.)
;) (Jackpot.)
Zephyr surpressed a smile. " Well... it seemed appropriate," he said. "Also, I think i've seen something similar before..."
-
Nodding, she grips them both in each paw, feeling their energy flow through her. "Hmm......." She hums, narrowing her eyes slightly.
Post Merge: June 25, 2012, 04:32:58 AM
"Something similar?" She asked, raising an eyebrow at him.
-
Atticus drove off, speeding like crazy, looking for an enemy to beat the crap out of, but it seemed like they killed them all. He sighed and pulled over, putting on his hazzards and putting his head in his paws,"dammit..."
-
Suddenly, a tall, faceless man appeared at the side of the road and stood there, watching Atticus.
"Well," Zephyr said, "I know this other demon killer named Dante..."
-
She nods. "Dante Sparda. I don't know my affiliation with him, but I know he gave them to me before he disappeared. I must have had them for the longest time, since I don't remember much." She shrugs.
-
Zephyr nodded. "So they're his, huh? Very interesting..." He looked over at Kitane. "Don't tell me... you have Force Edge stashed somewhere?"
(Heh heh... thought so.) ;)
-
Nodding, she utters something in German, pulling Force Edge from her back. "Right here." She grinned.
(Hehe. X3)
-
Zephyr chuckled. "You're full of surprises, aren't you?" he said, randomly spinning a silver stake. Suddenly, the stake turned into the Red Queen. "Well... so am i." He smiled. "I reforged it and the Blue rose."
-
Placing Force Edge at her back, it fades out of sight and she grinned. "Very nice." She nods. "Oh, and then I could have sworn-"
"That Cerberus went to someone else." Imroth grinned, holding up the ice weapon.
-
Zephyr chuckled. "Well, I do have one other thing from Dante... he told me to watch after it while he was gone..." Shething Red queen, he reached behind him and drew out a sword with a skull-shaped hilt. The cat smiled. "He could only take Yamato."
-
"Now that we know we each have one of his weapons, where has he gone to?" Kitane mumbles. Without a second thought, she removes the guns she had placed at her sides and replaces them with Ebony and Ivory. "I also think we should get a move on if we have Amy real chance of destroying my father." She says with a light sigh. Imroth nods and readjusts the position of the chest on his shoulder.
"Don't you think we should retrieve Atticus?" He asked.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Yes. Before he gets himsef killed... or freezes to death, he;s still not wearing a shirt."
-
Kitane sighs and rolls her eyes slightly, stretching and popping her neck. "Let's go get him." She says, walking up to the roof to get her duster and his jacket. She comes back down from the roof, putting her duster on as she does. "Nothing's ever easy, is it?" She asks, more to herself than the others as she made her way to the front door.
-
"Nope," Zephyr said, twirling Rebellion brfore sheathing it on the back of his own duster, whih he had pulled from his satchel.
-
Atticus turned off the car and looked up to seethe man on the side of the road watching him. He got out and glared at the man,"what the hell do you want?" atticus growled and stepped twords the man.
-
Moving quickly, she pulls open the door and starts off down the energy path left by Atticus. "Let's just hope he hasn't been arrested just yet." She sighed. She breaks into a sprint, allowing her arms to trail behind her as she does. As they leave, Imroth looks at the ceiling and shrugs.
"So how about that room?" He grinned slightly to Isabel.
-
Isabel smiles. "Cmon, I'll take you."
The man looked down at Atticus. "I'm watching you. For your friends." The tentacles on his back moved around quickly. "Well... WE are." A masked man and a hooded man with a mask in the hood came out from behind the tree.
Zephyr followed behind Kitane. "Don't worry, Slenderman should keep him busy."
-
He nods and shifts the chest to his other shoulder. "After you, Izzy." He smiles.
-
Isabel smiled and led Imroth to the spare room.
"Here we are," she said.
-
Stopping, he puts the chest on the floor and rolls his shoulders. "Thank you again, Izzy." He smiles. "I'm probably going to try to get some sleep, since I haven't for a couple days." He says. "Wake me when the others get back?" He grinned, leaning against the wall.
-
Isabel smiled and nodded. "of course," she said, turning to leave.
Jeff sat next to the still-asleep Lex and patted his head. "Man... this kid sleeps a LOT..."
-
Opening the door, he moves the chest into the room and closes the door behind him. He flops onto the bed and quickly falls asleep within minutes. As he sleeps, a dream/vision is revealed to him about what is going to happen during the fight with Kitane's father. While this is revealed, he twitches several times, but doesn't awaken. The vision fades and he lays still.
-
Atticus growls and puts a paw on his sword hilt," why do they care! They are all just gonna die anyway! They just don't see it!" atticus stepped forward twords the man and drew his sword,"and your gonna die too... If you don't stop following me!"
-
Suddenly, the man dissapeared and appeared about ten feet to the left. "Not really."
Zephyr stayed level with kitane as they ran. "Slenderman can teleport... he'll be keeping Atticus busy for a bit."
-
She nods. "Just so long as he doesn't get injured. Or killed for that matter." She says, keeping her gaze forward.
-
"Don't worry," the cat replied. "Jeff told Slenderman to defend, not attack." He pulled out a motorcycle charm and tossed it to Kitane. "Use this, we'll get there faster."
-
She catches the charm but doesn't use it, instead leaning forward further and gaining speed easily. She may use the charm sometime in the near future, but at the moment she wasn't for using any assset available to them later as they were headed out to Germany after retrieving Atticus.
-
(It turns into a motorcycle)
Zephyr, noticing that Kitane didn't use her charm, didn't use his either, and just ran the way she did.
-
(Heh. It can still come in useful. X3)
Picking up the sound of voices, she starts to slow, her ears swiveling to catch what they were saying. Skidding to a halt, she stops just past the building, spotting Atticus and Slenderman a couple blocks away. In a minute or so, she's close enough to at least touch them.
-
Zephyr followed close behind Kitane, reaching the same spot she was in. "That's Slenderman, alright, " he said. "And he brought Masky and Hoody with him." The cat motioned to the other, normal-sized people. "I'd tell you which is which, but it's obvious."
-
Atticus growled and sheathed his sword and got back in his car right when he heard footsteps approaching him. He sighed and locked the cardoors, putting his head in his paws and closing his eyes. He was on the verge of a breakdown, but he wanted to seem tough, and right now, he was weak. He couldn't hold in what he was feeling, and soon, tears were sliding down his muzzle into his lap.
-
Zephyr knocked on the window. "Atticus? It's us."
"Sorry if I scared him," Slenderman said. "That IS what I do..."
-
Kitane shakes her head. "I don't think he would be scare of you. There's little that he fears." She nods to Slenderman. Walking slowly over to the car, she makes her way to the driver's side and leans against it. "Give him a few minutes, Zephyr. Then let me try and talk to him." She say just loud enough for him to hear.
-
Atticus heard what zephyr said and he chuckled slightly. He reached for the door hen he heard what kitane said, and he froz, whispering to himself,"Great... If they see me like this..."
-
She pushes off the car and stretches. "It's okay, Atticus. Just come talk to us." She says, smiling at him through the window.
-
Zephyr stood back to watch, standing next to Masky. "Hi, Tim," he said.
-
Atticus opened the door an stepped out of the car, looking down, not saying a word. He felt horrible and he knew that everyone knew it. He looked up and stared at kitane, then looked down again.
-
Without a word, she embraces him in a hug and places his jacket over his shoulders. "Are you all right?" She asks, looking up at him, turning his muzzle so that he was looking back at her. "You can tell me anything." She says, puttin a paw to his muzzle.
-
Lokyar was bored, so he had tailed the two and was now concealed in a tree near one of the obvious escape routes, ready to intercept if need be and taking notes of the exchange.
-
He felt his jack slide over his shoulders and he slipped into it, lookin into her eyes, and then looking away,"yeah... I will be... Eventually..."
-
"Don't hold anything back if you want to talk." She says with a slight smile. "We don't have much time to destroy that man, and I will make sure that none of us die." She says. "That's a promise I can keep." She says, never moving from her spot.
-
Zephyr felt a tug on his arm and looked down to see Masky. "Yes?" he asked.
Masky pointed behind the tree.
Looking behind it, the cat discovered Lokyar. "Dude, what are you doing here?" he said.
-
((I'm in the tree, not behind it. :P Stood in the branches.))
Lokyar looked down at Zephyr, startled, and hurriedly tried to stuff his notes inside his robes.
"Erm....erm.... I, erm.... got bored..."
-
Atticus looked up at her and then back down,"Okay then...."
-
"Just trust me on this." She says with a light smile. Turning as she heard Lokyar, she raises an eyebrow and shrugs. "Mkay then." She mumbles.
-
Zephyr grinned. "I see. And apparently so did all those spiders who are standing all over you." He reached up and picked a big, hairy tarantula off of Lokyar, settingit down so it could scuttle away.
-
He shrugged off the jacket and put it in the passenger seat of the car and leaned against it,"I trust you... But.. I just don't know..."
-
"Then let's head back home so we can pack up what we need before we go to Germany." She says with a nod.
-
He sighed and got into the car and started it up,"Anyone want a ride?"
-
"I'll meet back up with you at the house." She smiled. There were a couple things she needed to do, and stopping back at her hillside home. She sighs slightly but nods, putting a paw on Atticus' shoulder. "Don't worry, I'll be fine." She smiles slightly.
-
a fox on his way back from work is acroos the street when he hears a gun shot and turns quikly to see a person move quikly forward like time slowed or she spead up this shook and confussed him that he made some one in front of him trip. he walks acroos the street several feet behind them when he hears a guy next to him whisper somthing. hes been following them ever sence :/
-
(Did you not read what I said in the OOC?)
-
:? whats the ooc???
-
(Out of character. Use parenthesis please and go to the OOC, and read what I have told you. Thank you.)
-
"Sure." Zephyr hopped in the back, waving goodbye to Slenderman, Masky and Hoody. "Thanks guys!"
"No problem," Slenderman said.
-
Atticus looked at her and smiled slightly,"okay..." he hopped into the driver seat, started the car, and floored it, peeling out, and heading in the direction of his house.
-
Smiling slightly, she starts in the opposite direction, allowing the slight breeze to flow through her fur. Pausing for a second, she sprints off in the direction of her home, her ears and eyes alert for anything or anyone.
-
Zephyr pricked up his ears.
"Hold on...." Closing his eyes, the feline released his senses, searching for trouble. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open.
"Attticus, turn around," he said. "I think Kitane might be heading into a trap."
-
Attiud pulled the e-break, and drifted into a turn, turning around and then flooring the gas to go backt he way they came, and in the direction she went,"how do you know?"
-
Sensing something wasn't right, she skids to a halt and looks around. Maybe it wasn't the best thing to go back home. Growling softly, she looks around, recognizing the graveyard from her nightmares. "Oh shit.." She mumbles. Without hesitation, she sprints back the way she came, keeping watch over her shoulder every so often.
-
From the shadows, a dark figure watched Kitane run away, then pulled out a communication device. "She's going back," it said in a transylvanian accent. "Is the letter in place?"
"Roger," a voice said. "They'll find it when they get home."
"Good." The figure smiled sinisterly. "Good."
Zephyr looked over at Atticus.
"I know. I just know." He pricked his ears up again. "Wait... she's running back towards us." He notices something flash by the car. "I mean past us..." He looked over at where she came from. "A graveyard... must have some signifigance to her. Anyway, we'd better head back... although I still sense danger..."
-
Atticus skidded the car to a stop, and he threw the keys to zephyr and he got out," pick her up, and get home. I'll be right behind you." he glared at zephyr,"don't follow me..." he turned and started to walk tword the graveyar and he also senced that something wasn't right, but he pressed on.
-
Her ears twitch to a sound, and she stops, freezing in place. She turns and heads back towards the graveyard, walking slowly. The nightmares, could they have been a vision? Shaking her head, she sprints back to the graveyard, her ears pinned to her skull. Spotting the car, she notices Atticus getting out and walk into the graveyard. As if in a trance, she walks past Zephyr and in through the gates, her eyes unfocused and an eyebrow raised slightly.
-
Zephyr sighed and took out his communicator. "Jeff?"
"Yes?"
"Fetch Isabel and Imroth and meet us at the location I just sent you..."
Moving carefully, Zephyr got out of the car and shut the door, then headed for the graveyard.
"We might need back up."
-
Atticus walked through the graveyard, his sword in his hand and his yellow eyes scannin the darkness for any potential threat. Something was very off abou this place, but he couldn't put his finger on what it was.
-
Zephyr walked up behind Atticus and drew his own weapon. "Hmm... I think there are vampires here," he said, taking out the silver stake and sticking it through his belt.
-
Walking further into the graveyard, since she'd passed Atticus and Zephyr by this point, transfixed by something. Her ears remain pinned back, and her posture stiff, never seeming to waver from the same path.
-
Zephyr watches Kitane carefully, glancing into the trees from time to time. "There's someone else here..."
-
Atticus followed kitane and watched their backs,"yeah.... I know..."
-
Zephyr nodded and watched the shadows carefully, knowing that any gravestone or shadow could be a creature in disguise. He drew Serac out and held it in front of him, just in case.
-
Atticus grabbed kitane around her waist and stopped her," What are you doing?"
-
It was almost as if she had been hypnotized, and at Atticus' touch she snaps back to normal. Blinking several times, she shivers and looks around. "I.. Don't know.." She mumbles. Her eyes however, still look glazed over, as if she was being controlled by someone.
-
Zephyr walked up to them and sniffed the air. "Do you smell that?" he asked.
-
Atticus closed his eyes and he sniffed the air as well," yeah...."
-
Zephyr nodded. "Someone else is here," he said, pacing in front of them. He examined the ground. "They walk lightly, without leaving much impression, they smell like a mixture of vanilla and death..." He stood up and looked over and Atticus and Kitane. "And they're wearing a buisness suit."
(Feel free to ask how he knew that last part with seemingly no evidence)
-
Atticus smiled and let go of kitane so he could keep both paws open in case he had to fight," How do you know about the business suit? I smell vanilla and death as well....."
-
Zephyr sheathed Serac and drew out the silver stake and a water pistol. "Because he's standing right behind you." Suddenly, the cat rushed forward and slightly past Atticus and Kitane and let loose at the figure with the water pistol. The creature grasped its face in pain... just as many others started coming over a distant hill. "We should probably go now," he said, putting the water gun away and looking over at Atticus and Kitane. "That's way too many for just the three of us..."
-
Atticus smiled and sheathed his sword, grabbed a stick and quickly said a few choice words and sharpened the stick, making a wooden stake long enough to break it in half and dual weild them. he grinned," I got em." he ran twords the group with his paws to his side and leaning forward, he swung his fist and hit one in the chest right where their heart would be and he smiled.
-
As he had let go of her, the trance seems to take over her again and she continues walking between the gravestones. This is what was happening exactly like in her visions. She had to snap out of it.. But how? Something was controlling her since they thought she was weak, but they were obviously wrong. Stopping, she grunts as she retakes control of her own body and mind, the spell not an easy one to get past.
-
Zephyr patted Kitane on the shoulder. "Welccome back," he said. "Now let's fight these guys." With those words, he drew is gun and started firing into the vampire crowd.
-
Still walking in the trance, she doesn't seem to feel the pats on her shoulder as she walked.
-
Zephyr turned his head. "Oh, for the love of..."
Suddenly, something plowed into the hoard hacking fiercly with a pair of silver kitchen knives.
"Jeff!" Zephyr shouted.
"Go with her!" Jeff said, chuckling. "We've got this."
Zephyr nodded and followed Kitane.
-
Stopping again, she shudders and tries to regain control, succeeding this time. Putting up a mental block, she hisses and continues forward at a sprint. She knew where the one was who was trying to control her from her visions. "No one's dying today!" She hisses, drawing her silver clockwerk sword.
-
Zephyr followed her still, firing back at pursuing vampires every once in a while. He heard a noise and suddenly Isabel was running beside him.
"Mind if I join you?" she asked.'
"Not at all."
-
Still focused on her main goal, she leaps over a rather tall fence, disappearing into the woods behind the graveyard. She leaves no trace to follow, skilled in making sure that no one follows after.
-
Zephyr and Isabel hopped the fence, keeping their eyes on Kitane.
"We can't lose sight of her," Isabel said. "She's not leaving a trail."
-
Having made it farther into the woods than expected, she growls and stops. The presence she had felt was close, the one that tried to take control of her.
-
Atticus walked out from behind a tree and smiled at kitane," your so predictable kitane... There was no way that i was gonna let you out of my site."
-
Skidding to a stop, her eyes are still wild and her breathing slightly heavy. "It's still here." She says, sniffing the air.
-
Jeff kept hacking and slashing at the vampires, hitting them everywhere.
"Go to sleep!"
Zephyr walked in behind them, Isabel close behind.
"What's still here?" they asked simultaneously.
-
Catching the sound of movement, she bolts forward with a gun and her sword in hand. "Quiet." She hissed, clearly determined and pissed.
-
Zephyr nodded silently, not saying a word and following quietly.
-
Atticus turned around and ran after her, and falling into step beside her," explain to us what's going on so we can help."
-
Keeping her ears pinned back and her gaze straightforward, she remains silent for a few minutes, getting her thoughts in order. "I'm not sure." She finally hissed, taking a deep breath and exhaling.
-
Zephyr leaned in close. "About what?" he whispered.
-
Raising an eyebrow, she gives him a strange look. "You'll see when it reveals itself." She says darkly.
-
Zephyr nodded, drawing Serac and looking around the clearing.
(Is this your thing or mine?)
-
(Group effort?)
Looking at her surroundings, she catches movement and hisses. "Come out and your death will be painless!" She growls.
-
Zephyr tightened his grip on Serac, drawing his own projectile weapon.
(I mean who's controlling the monster?)
-
(If you wouldn't mind? -Making preparations for the final battle.-)
Hissing, she takes a step forward, her eyes narrowed and ears alert.
-
Atticus ran up and drew his sword, smiling slightly, and standing beside kitane." Your got left, I got right?" he slowly circled around to the right and tried to see something, anything, that would be a threat.
-
"Mhm." She hums, looking around as her ears move in all directions. Sniffing the air, she pushes Atticus out of the way of an aerial attack, blocking with the broad side of the sword. With a smirk and a hiss, she shoves him back as she takes a fighting stance.
-
Suddenly, a cloaked figure jumps from the bushes and runs at them. "Die, fleshsacs!" it screeches, raising a sword and swinging it down...
*CLANG!*
Isabel blocked the strike and looked up in anger.
"Hello, mother."
-
Kitane keeps fighting the one that launched an aerial attack, taking a few hits before killing it. "Whoa.." She says, slightly stunned.
-
Zephyr widened his eyes as he recognized the woman's face. "Dear god..."
(Going to wait for Johnny)
-
After a few minutes, she cuts down more attackers, her eyes glinting darkly.
(Mkay.)
-
I'm alive, sry for the wait... Moving and stuff.))
Atticus sighed when he got pushed out of the way, but he smiled and cut down the attackers with ease and he smiled a crazed smile,"aww whats the matter? Are you all dead?" after he killed all the ones who opposed him. He smiled and looked at kitane,"thanks for that."
-
Grunting as he takes a hard hit to the side, she cuts into the attacker with an upward swing. "You're welcome." She smiled over her shoulder.
(Glad you're still alive. ^_^)
-
Atticus looked at kitane when he heard her grunt, and he shouted over the screams of the dieing and war cries," Are you okay Kitane?!"
-
Zephyr turned around and ran over to them, glancing at Kitane's side briefly. "You're fine," he said.
"YAHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
The feline glanced back to see that Isabel had disarmed her mother and had the tip of one of her daggers at her mother's neck.
"And so is Isabel, apparently..." He walked back over to Isabel, motioning with his tail for Johnny and Kitane to follow.
-
(*eyes narrow.* Atticus....)
Atticus follows behind zephyr and turned to look at kitane," are you okay?"
-
Holding her side a little, she offers a slight nod. "Yeah, it's just a bruise." She smiles at him, slightly limping as she walked.
-
Isabel's mother chuckled lightly. "You will never win, dear daughter... just because you and your friends have beaten me and some others does not mean you will win."
Isabel glared at her parent. "We'll see..."
Zephyr looked at the vampiress with interest. "Why did you attack us?"
The catwoman gave the other cat a fanged smile. "Because of her..."
With those words, she raised a finger and pointed at Kitane.
"Your little friend there... because of her."
-
Atticus snarled and his muscles tensed," why her, what do you want from her?" He was on the verge of decapitating her, but he held himself back.
-
Zephyr held out a hand towards Johnny. "Don't." He sighed. "Is Dracula REALLY that dumb?"
The vampire chuckled. "Nice try, boy, but your trickery will not work on me. We know her bloodline."
Isabel sighed as well, still remaining vigilant. "Yep, he's that dumb."
-
Her eyes narrow and she hisses softly. "What does Dracula want with me?" She growls, her fur bristling along her neck and spine. "If he knows my bloodline then why would he come after me." She growls, limping to Isabel's mother with a snarl.
-
The vampire cackled. "He comes after you BECAUSE of your bloodline. He wants revenge, and he plans on getting it." She smiled wickedly. "I must go now. You are to meet us at these coordinates." The woman withdrew a piece of paper and offered it to Zephyr, who took it carefully.
"You don't understand, Areil," Zephyr said, trying to plead with her. "She's not related to..."
"Enough lies, boy!" Ariel screeched. She smiled wickedly. "You had all better show up..."
"Moby's life depends on it."
With those words, the woman turned into a bat and flew off, Isabel glaring after her.
Zephyr's eyes widened.
"...Oh dear..."
-
"He does know I'm a VanHELLsing.. Right? And not that damn vampire hunter." She mumbles, wincing slightly and grasping her side in pain. "Anyways, we need to go find my father and kill him. We don't have very much time to get to Germany before he starts coming here and picking us off one by one." She hissed, walking back through the graveyard. Her limp seems worse, and now the others could notice blood black oozing from between her fingers.
-
"Kitane, that might be true, but they have Moby too," Zephyr said. "We at least have to go there to rescue him if nothing e... oh my god..." Slipping the paper away, he rushes to Kitane's side and places a hand on her shoulder. "Kitane, you're bleeding..."
-
Atticus snarled and kept watch for enemies as zephyr helped kitane. his arms and leg were shaking from rage, and he was breathing heavily, growling with each breath, and his paws clenching his sword with suck force that the whites of his knuckles could be seen.
-
"I know we have to save Moby.." She says, gritting her teeth. "Bleeding..?" She mumbles, raising her shirt slightly after moving her hand. Where she had been hit, the skin and fur starting to be eaten away. "That's certainly not good.." She mumbles, watching slightly as the skin is moving back at an extremely slow pace. Tearing her gaze away, she hisses in pain and pulls her shirt back down. "Possibly the worst thing to happen.." She says, feeling suddenly tired. "Can't let him kill anyone.." She says, her words slurring slightly. Her vision blurs, and she starts to sway. After a minute of fighting it, she finally collapses, her breathing irregular and her wound getting worse.
-
Atticus's rage immediately went to worry when kitane collapsed. He ran over to her and held out his hand over the wound and he closed his eyes,*waise heill.* and he opened his eyes to watch her muscle and skin knit together. He smiled slightly when the wound was sealed, and he looked into her eyes, smiling a little more, and he then slumped against her from the energy drain," D-damn..."
-
Almost immediately after it closed, the skin starts peeling back since the type of infection was now in her bloodstream. Another spot starts being eaten away on her arm and she writhes in pain at the one at her side. While unconscious and responding to pain, she screeches and starts clawing at the wound, pulling it open farther. 'You fools!' Mudvayne's voice rings in Zephyr and Atticus' heads. 'Stop her or she'll end up tearing off her own skin!' The demon hissed, all ready putting up an effort to stop Kitane's movements. Kitane's claws are neary to the wound again, her claws outstretched to it, but is pulling back by the demoness' attempts.
-
Zephyr tried to stop Kitane from attacking herself. "Kitane!" he yelled, trying to get her hands away from the wounds.
Suddenly, Jeff rushed in and pinned Kitane's arms to her sides. "I've got her!" he said.
Isabel searched through the bodies until she found the weapon that had been used on Kitane. Her eyes widened. "Oh, shoot..."
Zephyr looked back to see her holding a black dagger. "I take it that's not a good thing..."
Isabel nodded. "It's a special poison my father created... it induces extreme pain and causes the flesh to peel off, leaving only a shadowy husk similar to a Ringwraith." Her eyes widened. "One second..." She dashed into the woods and came back with some herbs, which she handed to Zephyr. "Hopefully these should slow the process..."
Zephyr nodded, swiftly making a large poultice and a small one and pressing them on each of the wounds. "It's slowing, at least," he said. He looked up at her. "But what's the cure?"
The black cat handed Zephyr a vial filled with blood from one of the attackers... a shade. "Force half of this down her throat, then pour the rest on her injuries. It turns out that the shade's very blood is the antivenom to the shade poison."
Zephyr nodded and did exactly what Isabel told him to do, then watched Kitane carefully.
"... please work..."
-
Atticus was in a haze, not really knowing what was going on. He stared at Zephyr and Isabel, then he looked at kitane," w-what the hell..." he sat up and looked around for something to help with, but he didn't find anything, so he just sat there, waiting, and hoping, for the cure to work.
-
She was thrashing in Jeff's grip, trying to bite and claw at him, her eyes wild and slightly grey. A snarl erupts from her after the cure starts taking affect, relaxing against the ground. Her claws retract and she loses the insanity stricken scowl that was written across her features. After a few moments, her breathing is normal and she lays calm, the open wounds still bleeding a little. She'd all ready awoken by the times he was relaxed, just staring blankly into the night sky.
-
Zephyr smiled. "Good job, Isabel. That seems to have done it." Taking out some gauze, the cat quickly daubs Kitane's injuries with a healing salve and bandages her up. "You can let go now, Jeff."
"Right," the man said, letting go of Kitane. He looked over at Atticus. "However, I propose that you should carry her, what with you two being boyfriend and girlfriend."
-
Atticus's eyes snapped up to Jeff and he bared his teeth at him, his eyes flashing red then returning to normal, then he looked back down and closed his eyes. he whispered,"Waise heill..." and kitane's injuries healed up. he opened his eyes and looked at his paws, opening and closing them, watching the shadows of his tendons and such move from the moonlight.
-
Jeff held up his hands. "I didn't mean anything by it..."
Zephyr took out some of the painkilling potion and rubbed it on the spots where Kitane had been injured once the wounds were healed. "There."
-
Laying there still, she comes up with a plan, sitting up and blocking a couple times. "I.. Think I know how we can do this.." She mumbles, her gaze still on the sky.
-
Zephyr looked up at Kitane. "Have you?" he said, smiling. "Well, we're mostly all here... let's hear it."
Isabel nodded. "I agree."
-
She sighs softly, finally glancing around at the others. "You'll most likely disagree with this, but we have to split up to fight my father and Dracula. I know all of us are supposed to meet with Dracula, but this is how we have to do it. Zephyr, I'll need you and Atticus to come with me for the main threat. Isabel, do you think you, Jeff and Imroth can handle rescuing Moby?" She asked, moving her arms as she spoke.
-
Isabel nodded. "Of course... and we'll bring Lex, Warren and Lokyar with us too... but I don't think that you three alone can take on..."
"They won't be alone!" Jeff said, pulling out his communicator. "I'll call a few of my... *AHEM*... associates in creepyness to help you three out."
Zephyr smiled. "Sounds perfect..." He looked over at Atticus. "Well, what do you say, man?" He put his hand out. "Are you ready?"
-
Quickly, she moves Jeff's hand down, and shakes her head. "Nein, we can't have anyone else come with us, since it's likely one or all of us may not return. But I'll make sure to send these two back if it gets too dangerous." She says with a slight smile. "Besides, if your associates died under my watch, I wouldn't be able to live with it. I'm a complete mess as it is." She chuckles, turning to face Atticus. "What do you say? Will you help us fend off my father?" She asked, tilting her head just slightly with a genuine smile.
-
Atticus looked at zephyr's hand and he looked at kitane and smiled, grasping the mans hand and pulling himself up, looking at both of them,." I wouldn't miss it for the world..." He smiled and looked at everyone there," So... are we all ready to do this? Even though we all might not make it?"
-
Taking a deep breath, she closes her eyes and nods, opening them again as she looks at them all in turn, her gaze resting back on Atticus. "I've come to terms with death a long time ago." She says a little grimly. As if on cue, the albino wolf plummets from the sky and lays next to Isabel. Standing, he pops his back and looks around.
"I missed the fun all ready?" He pouts, lowering his ears. The albino was enough to relieve some of the tension that hung in the air, providing a little comical relief.
"Isabel, explain to him on the way." She says, nodding to the female feline. "I hope to see you all again, but if it doesn't work out, then we tried our best." She says solemnly. "We must get moving." She says to Atticus and Zephyr.
-
Zephyr nodded, smiling at everyone. "Good luck you guys... May we meet again on this world."
Isabel glanced at Jeff. "Now don't send anyone, ok? Not even if they ARE all unkillable."
Jeff nodded, slipping his communicator into his pocket quickly so that no one would notice the flashing light he had activated before Kitane said not to send anyone...
-
"May we meet again in this world." She smiles, walking towards the forested area, stopping to wait for Zephyr and Atticus.
-
Atticus nodded firmly, and waved with three fingers, and he smiled, walking twords kitane," May we spill the blood of our enemies, and may out weapons never fail, for we are one, no matter how far apart we are." He looked at all of them and he smiled slightly," may the stars watch over you and may your swords stay sharp.... We will all meet again..."
-
Zephyr turned to go, then looked back, grinning.
"Give that pale bastard hell."
Jeff chuckled. "We plan to..."
Isabel smiled. "Don't get yourself killed trying to protect them... but if you do, we'll understand."
Zephyr nodded, then put three fingers to his lips and raised the fingers towards them, as in the Hunger Games books. "Se onr sverdar sitja hvass (May your swords stay sharp)," he said, disappearing as he followed Kitane and Atticus.
-
(Inheritance Cycle. XD Or, Eragon series that is.)
She takes Atticus' hand and smiles at Zephyr as she continues into the woods with them. Now was the time to get serious. There would be two battles raging, and hopefully they would all come back alive. If not, then no one would be forgotten.
-
Zephyr smiled back, briefly noticing the pair holding hands [A perfect match,] he thought, looking up at the night sky through the trees.
-
Atticus smiled slightly when kitane took his hand, and he gently squeezed it as they walked. his nerves were on edge, and he was almost buzzing with energy, but he kept his cool, and he calmed down, looking straight ahead as they walked. He looked up at the night sky, and smiled slightly at the full moon," nice night..."
-
"Indeed," Zephyr breathed, searching the stars for the constellations known and unknown, deciding to just let Kitane and Atticus have some time alone.
-
She takes a deep breath, breathing in the cool night air and lays her head on Atticus' arm as they walk. She keeps her thoughts from the upcoming fight, her eyes closing for she knows her way through these woods. Smiling slightly, she watches as the fireflies start to show.
-
He looked down at her as they walked, and he smiled slightly, his yellow eyes showing love and compassion, but underneath that, there was a man willing to risk his like for the ones who he cared about, a man who would never give up even when there was no possible way of success, a man who was made for combat, but also made for love. He looked up at the moon and he sighed slightly, his pupils dilating, and instead of yellow, have a gold sheen to them.
-
She closes her eyes for a mere second before she thought she saw something move, but it was just her mind playing tricks on her. She often saw shadows moving from the other side, reaching out with dead hands and curling their dead fingers, trying to drag her back into that dark abyss she escaped from so long ago. A light shiver runs along her spine and she grips his hand a little harder for a minute before the shadow fades, her eyes shining silver under the moonlight. After a couple minutes, she slides her arm around his waist and smiles with a soft purr, catching a fire fly in her free hand and allowing it to crawl on her arm.
-
He raises his eyebrow when she squeezes his hand a little harder, but even more so when she wrapped her arm around his waist. He smiled and wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her closer to him. He looked down at her and he stopped," Are you okay?" He noticed the firefly crawling on her arm and he smiled slightly.
-
She nods and smiles up at him. "It's just another hallucination. I've had them since the day I was brought back." She explains a little, laying her head against his shoulder as she twitches her finger to allow the fire fly to be free. "There's nothing to worry about." She says in a soft tone, sighing contentedly.
-
Zephyr watched out of the corner of his eye, smiling at how well Atticus and Kitane were getting along.
-
He looked down at her and he smiled slightly," Okay..." He smiled slightly, leaning down and kissing her lips softly," j-just in case..."
-
Zephyr widened his eyes, then turned around.
"So I suppose Jeff was right then?" he said. "You two really should be dating."
-
She smiles and kisses him back softly, casting a slight glance at Zephyr. Keeping her head against his shoulder, she doesn't answer, but instead watches the few clouds in the sky move in the opposite direction. Tonight they would get some rest once she made it to where she was going and continue to the airport in the morning. There was a lot to be done, but she'd somehow set up most of it before hand, knowing the day would come when she had to face her father. She repeats what Atticus had said, absentmindedly. "Just in case." She hums, a soft chuckle escaping from her.
-
He closes his eyes and smiled slightly," If we make it through this... you as my witness Zephyr, I will take you out on a date kitane... and maybe... see how far that goes." he looked down at her and smiled slightly," how does that sound?" He heard his line repeated, and he closed his eyes," y-yeah..."
-
Th corners of her mouth quirk into a smile as she listened, her eyes bright and shining silver. "That sounds great with me." She smiles, a slight yawn parting her jaws. They were almost to the place she was headed, and she would probably be out like a light until the next morning unless awoken by a nightmare yet again.
-
Zephyr smiled and turned around, looking up at the sky.
MEANWHILE...
"Jeff, why didn't you tell them?!" Isabel said, glaring at the creepy man.
Jeff looked from side to side. "Well... it was kinda too late..."
"But she said..."
"Isabel." Jeff put his hands on the vampire-cat's shoulders. "Trust me... it might have been accidental, but I'm pretty sure that they'll be glad for their help in the end."
-
Atticus looked at kitane and he sweeped her off her feet, and started to carry her to their destination," your dead tired... I can tell... sleep, and we will get there. I'll wake you up when we get there." he looked at Zephyr and smiled," lets move." he started to jog twords their destination.
-
A slight gasp escapes from her as she's swept off the ground and into his arms. "Okay." She purrs, laying her head against his chest and listening to his heart beat as she drifts into sleep. Her ears fall back as her arms rest on her stomach, her twin tails curling around her leg.
-
Zephyr smiled and ran after them, staying a little behind them as he ran so as not to interupt the moment.
-
Atticus smiled and he started to run faster, looking back at zephyr and grinned," what's the matter? can't catch up?" He grinned and he ran into a clearing, and he stopped, setting her down against a tree and he turned to face zephyr," care to have some fun before we fight for real?"
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright... but perhaps we should go to our destination beforehand? I don't think that it's very gentlemanly to leave your girlfriend lying against a tree while you fight someone."
-
He smiled slightly and he looked down at her and then back at him,." true... but I don't think the girlfriend and boyfriends thing applies as for right now, I didn't even take her out on a date yet. but I will meet you there." He lifted her up and he fully sprinted to their destination and he grinned down at her," we are here."
-
She curls up against his chest as they made it there, her eyes remaining closed. After a couple minutes though, her eyes open slowly and she looks around as if in a daze. "Mmmm.. Ask for Axel." She murmurs, motioning her hands as if knocking on a door. Her eyes close again and she drifts off again with a wide yawn.
-
Zephyr nodded to Atticus. "You heard the lady."
-
Atticus smiled and he walked up to a random door and knocked on it, Hoping that he was right, and didn't have to go from door to door. He waited for the door to open, but he wasn't so sure that it would since they were standing there for a few minutes. he looked down at kitane, and smiled slightly.
-
To Atticus' surprise, a tall, sandy-blonde wolf with stark white hair opens the door. He glances at Atticus and Zephyr, his crystalline blue eyes narrowing slightly. "May I help you?" He asks, his voice gruff. He hadn't noticed Kitane yet, since he was blind in one eye and his vision fading slowly over the years in the other.
-
Atticus stepped back slightly out of respect, and he looked at the man,"Axel I presume? My name is Atticus Grey." He looked down at Kitane," She told us to look for you. We have a mission that we have to go on, and we need your help."
-
"Aye, I am Axel." He grunted, his features softening slightly as he hears the request. "Atticus you said? The three of you come with me." The older wolf nods as he opens the door further. The inside of the house looked larger inside than it does from the outside, since there was magic at play here. He closes the door after they step inside, leading them down the hall. "And who is the third companion?" He asks over his shoulder.
-
Zephyr glanced up suspiciously. "You may call me Ryhpez or Zephyr... the latter is my first name," he said.
(Warning: I will only be able to reply once a day due to trust issues with my parents.)
(Plus, it's school season. That alone is a reason.)
-
Atticus nods in response and walks in slowly, cautious, and alert for anything that the man might be hiding. He follows a little ways back, closer to zephyr, so if something does happen, he could hand off kitane, and he could deal with the situation.
-
"There's no need to be tense boy." Axel grunts, stopping before a room big enough for the three of them. "I'm not going to hurt any of you. The only thing you have to worry about is my dog." He says before opening the door for them. "You may rest here as long as you like, but don't touch anything other than what I tell you." He says, a dark hint to his tone. He relaxes slightly and continues down the hall. "Have a good night." He says.
-
Zephyr watched him leave, shrugging. "I wasn't tense," he said. "Just naturally suspicious." He leaned out the door. "We will!" he called.
-
Attucis didn't relax until he was gone. He sighed and closed his eyes, setting kitane on the bed and, pulling up a chair, sat next to the bed with his head bent. " Well... now what?"
-
Kitane twitches slightly in her sleep, one arm reaching for Atticus with a soft whimper. Her dreams were changing to nightmares of what to come, though remaining asleep. Her other arm pulls back and rests on her stomach.
-
Zephyr glances back. "Not sure," he said. "Perhaps we should sleep?"
-
Atticus smiled slightly," sleep? I don't think I can..." He looked down at kitane and he sighed and smiled, standing up and taking off his shirt, revealing his chiseled torso, and he laid down next to kitane and propped his head up with his arm underneath his head and the other around her. he looked at zephyr," I... I'm nervous..."
-
Zephyr walked over and sat down on the edge of the bed. "How so?"
-
He looked down at kitane and then back at him," I'm nervous about the fight ahead... about the very likely chance that one of us might not make it back..."
-
A slight whimper escapes from her as she curls up closer to Atticus, though never awakening. She mumbles something in German, but it's inaudible to the others.
-
Zephyr looked down at his shoes. "Of course that automatically means that I might not make it back," he said, sighing.
-
A slight grunt comes from the doorway. Axel stands there, holding some spare clothes for the three. "What's this about not making it back?" Asked the near blind wolf. He puts the spare clothes on the stand next to the door. "You can trust me, I am unable to harm any of you. Clearly I am blind and disabled if you are worried about anything of the sort." He says, leaning against the doorframe, but nearly missing it.
-
Zephyr turned around calmly. "I see you've finally decided to speak," he said. He took out a knife and spun it in his hand. "Well.. you see, we're about to do something really dangerous, and it's quite possible that one or more of us will die."
-
"You have a Guardian with you. You'll make it back alive." He says, pointing to Kitane. "Her kind, demon and vampire hybrids are called Guardians. Created after death. Intended to keep the weak safe from destruction." He explains, crossing his arms. He remains calm, the scent of metal not fazing him for a second.
-
Atticus sighed and looked at zephyr." I was gonna say that i would make sure that you would make it back even if it risked me losing my life." he looked at axel and smiled slightly," but we have ended up saving her life a few times over, so...."
-
"All the better. It's guaranteed that you'll make it back alive then. Guardians are rare, and you've possibly stumbled upon one that is also a Messenger of Death. Touched my Death itself, she is both light and dark. A nearly unstoppable force." He explains, a slight smile forming across his scarred muzzle.
-
Zephyr nodded. "I see..." He looked over at Atticus. "That's what I would do for you if it came to it." He smiled. "If one of us is gonna die, I'm going to make sure it's me. Count on it." He looked up at Axel. "So our chances are pretty good, then?"
-
Atticus smiled slightly and closed his eyes,"i don't want you to sacrifice your life for me..."
-
Zephyr looked over at Atticus. "I would do anything for you guys," he said. "Even die." He smiled. "That's what friends do, right?"
-
He smiled and nodded his head,"Yeah, that's what friends do...." he closed his eyes, his voice sounding tired," but if one of us has to live.... I want it to be you..." he then slowly drifts off to sleep, holding kitae close to him, but always keeping his paw on the sword at his side.
-
"Your chances are greater than you think." Axel says with a nod. "I brought all of you some spare clothes, and will let you sleep. I hope to see all of you return." He says, smiling genuinely for the first time in years. The near blind wolf walks on down the hall after closing the door behind him, humming some strange tune. He eventually falls asleep once he gets into his room.
-
Zephyr sighed and smiled. "Sometimes I just don't understand my own kind," he said to himself, getting up and walking over to the clothes. "Hmm... let's see..." Looking through the pile, he began to arrange them so that each knew what was theirs.
"okay, so then..." He blushed deeply and widened his eyes. "I'm just going to leave that part alone," he said, glancing at the underwear. He turned around to go back to the bed...
"Hello there, old chum."
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
-
Kitane's jolts awake, looking around somewhat confused. "What's going on?" She asked groggily before laying her head back onto Atticus' chest. Almost immediately, she falls back to sleep after giving up trying to fight back sleep.
-
Zephyr stared at the hunched figure before him.
"Rake?!" he whispered.
The creature, a grey humanoid being with long claws, smiled at him. "Yes. Jeff called me..."
"But he said... oh, he must've started calling people before kitane told him not to..." The cat breathed heavily. "You nearly scared me to death, man. Geez..."
"Sorry," Rake said. "I do that."
Zephyr yawned. "Well... you're here so you might as well help, I suppose..." Walking over to the bed, he curled up at Kitane and Atticus's feet. "Good night, dude."
He sighed. I wonder how Kitane and Atticus will react...
-
Atticus woke up when he heard the scream, and groggily looked around. He looked at rake, and fell back asleep. He then quickly woke up again and drew his sword and bolted out of bed, tackling the man and putting his sword to the mans throat,"who are you?!"
-
Kitane awakens as Atticus jumps out of the bed, yawning and looking at him curiously. "What's going on guys?" She asked, putting an arm over her eyes. She was still tired, but she wouldn't fall back to sleep until she knew what was happening. Sitting up, she props herself up on one arm, crossing the other over her legs.
-
Zephyr fell to the floor with a thump. "OOF!" Getting up, he quickly dashed towards Atticus, bowling him off of Rake and pinning him to the wall. "Atticus, calm down!" he said, breathing hard. he glanced between Kitane and Atticus. "Rake's a friend."
Rake got up and rubbed his neck carefully, chuckling. "Some welcome party..."
-
Kitane hissed at Rake, her ears pinned back and her lips pulled back into a snarl. "I thought I told Jeff-!" Her eyes widen slightly. She facepaws and sighs, realizing her mistake. "He'd all ready called for them before I'd said anything, hadn't he?" She groaned, flopping onto her back and letting her arm fall off to the side.
-
Atticis felt the man attack his side, knocking the wind out of him, and pinning him up against a wall. He snarled, and then calmed down after he was told that he was a friend. He nodded to zephyr to let him know he was okay, and he looked at rake,"i'm sorry, i'm just... Jumpy." he smiled.
-
Zephyr glanced over at Kitane. "Hit the nail right on the head, probably."' He gently released Atticus.
Rake smiled... a very frightening thing to most. "It's fine. I'm used to getting reactions like that."
-
"We should all just go back to sleep." Kitane grumbles, not exactly the happiest to be woken up. She was going to be up for a while now, but felt extremely tired. Putting an arm over her eyes, she yawns widely and curls up on her side.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Good plan. I'll just..." Suddenly, he collapsed onto the floor and curled up, snoring.
-
Atticus smiled slightly and he sheathed his sword," no it's not that... I guess the war instincts haven't left me." He smiled and rubbed the back of his head and neck," so... why are you here? who sent you?"
-
Rake smiled and held up a communicator like Jeff's. "Got a call from Jeff," he said. "The message told me to help you." He glanced over at Kitane. "She's your girlfriend, I presume?"
-
As soon as she'd rolled over, she was instantly asleep, her ears twitching slightly as Atticus and Rake talked. She grumbles something in her sleep before putting a pillow over her head.
-
He smiled and looked down at her,"yeah... But it isn't offical yet... I promised her thati would take her out on a proper date when this fight is over.... And then.. Who knows what will happen..." he smiled slighly and looked down,"but... I'm afraid that she might not be the same after this fight..."
-
Rake sighed. "What makes you think that?"
-
as the friends talk, a shrieking whistle is heard, a purple ball of fire hurtles out of the sky, crashing just yards away from where you rest, leaving a deep crater in the ground and causing a medium strength earthquake, the flames burn warm, but incredibly bright, and somewhere in the middle of the inferno, aspen is laying, unconsious
-
Zephyr jolts awake. "What was THAT?!" he asked, looking out the window.
-
Kitane remains asleep, but Axel follows the sound, all ready outside and inspecting the area. He barely manages to spit Aspen before picking her up and carrying her to the house.
-
Zephyr was waiting at the door. "Axel, did you hear..." He noticed the girl in the wolf's arms. "Wait... where did she come from?"
-
the wolfess's left wing dangles uselessly, quite obviously broken, though smoke rises from her fur, not a single hair (or feather) is singed, a sealed letter is tucked between her breasts inside the tattered robe she wears, meant for the first person to find her.
-
Axel shrugs. "She was in the crater over there." He says, indicating where he means with a slight motion of his head, which is somewhat way off, being as he's near blind. He lays the wolfess on the couch and goes to the kitchen to grab a lukewarm washrag.
-
the letter falls out of its place and on to the floor just aspen curls up as best as she can, she mutters something and purple flames engulf her, burnig nothing, but at the same time very hot
-
His adept hearing picks up the sound of paper, and what she was saying. He allows the washrag to cool off before placing it over her forehead and picking up the letter. He tries to read it, but he is unable due to being near blind. "Zephyr, do you mind reading this for me?" He asked, looking over at the feline.
-
as the feline attempts to grab the letter they find that their paw goes directly through it....and it hurts
a voice begins to emmanate from the paper soft and gentle
"aspen entry 10886554365766878
today i was studying demon magik in secret, noone seems to trust a half demon half angel with such powers, they fear it may corrupt me, and today as i was studying saint peter caught me" the words now sound as if choked through tears
"i fear this may be goodbye to all of my friends, and to my home and i pray that i end up in good hands"
throughout the letters words they are spoken in angelic, noone can understand the words spoken save for axel, the first person to touch her
anyone who views the writing can see that the writing is not english either
-
Axel tilts his head and raises an eyebrow, looking over at Aspen. "Um.." He murmurs, walking back over to her.
-
Zephyr shook his hand. "CRAP!" he said. "Damn you, Saint peter, you evil piece of SH..." He quickly stopped himself and looked up. "Sorry... I just hate that man..." He looked down at the girl. "So... she's an angel?"
-
He offers a slight nod and walks over to the couch. "That's what the letter said." He murmurs, kneeling by the couh and brushing a stray hair away from Aspen's face.
-
aspen rolls over murrs and huggles him
Post Merge: September 24, 2012, 04:56:07 AM
aspen murrs and rolls over and huggles him
-
The action shocks him a little, but he hugs her back nonetheless. After a few minutes, he places her back on the couch, grabbing a blanket and putting it over her.
-
the next morning aspen is the first to awake, she glances out at the rising sun and begins to sing in a haunting melody, soft yet strong and powerful in the emotions it invokes, though it is in a strange language all can understand the meaning, but only one other than herself can understand the words, Axel.
to all others it is a brief song one starting with happiness and joy, she stops just as the notes begin to drop and the song saddens.
Axel hears her sanguis carmen , a brief story of the beginning of her life
-
Zephyr sighed.
"Such a sad song, isn't it?" he said to the others who weren't Axel.
"Dude, how the hell can you even understand that?" Rake said.
-
Axel shrugs his shoulders. "I've got no clue." He says, looking between Zephyr and Rake. "You mean you can't understand it?" He asked, kinda confused.
-
"oh...um forgive me, my primary language is angelic...."
she looks to Axel.
"as to why you can understand, it is a survival mechanism for those of us who know no earthly languages, the first sentient being that an angel comes in contact with is, for the most part, the only one who they can converse with, unless of course we find one who can speak the language of the heavens"
she winces in pain as she tries to sit, a wing sticking out at an odd angle, broken from her fall
-
Zephyr nodded. "Yeah, that's how it works..." Noticing Aspen's wing, he walked over and gently touched her shoulder. "Do you need assistance?" he asked.
"Yes, I don't know what she's saying," Rake said. "Although I'm wondering how you can understand her, Zephyr."
-
"He must have had contact with an angel at one point or another." Kitane says, suddenly standing in the doorway.
-
(the singing and the letter were in angelic, i was speaking english last post, and this post, from now on, angelic will be different colored)
"it's.....nothing......"
she winces as a few of the bones in the wing are found to.....not be all the way in the wing anymore....compound fractured through the skin and feathers
she whimpers softly
"d-don't touch it...."
-
"Let him heal you, he's not going to harm you or anything." Axel says in a soft tone.
-
Atticus stood behind kitane and looked into the room at what was going on and he smiled,"well, this just got more interesting..." he walked into the room and looked at aspen,"what happened to you?"
-
Kitane stretches and leans against the wall, looking out the window. It would be a mere few hours before they had to leave. A hesitant sigh escapes from her and she walks outside.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright then, Aspen, I won't," he said gently, smiling. He looked over at Atticus. "She was flung from the heavens by that ****-***king bastard, Saint Peter."
(Feel free to yell at Zephyr.)
-
aspen whimpered softly as she attempted to spread her left wing, yelping in pain "WAIT!......i....do need help...b-but it hurts..."
-
Zephyr nodded. "Ok, Aspen..." He looked over his shoulder at Atticus. "I believe this is your area of expertise..."
-
Kitane sits alone outside in the grass, her knees drawn up to her chest and staring up at the darkening clouds. A light breeze blows around her black and red streaked hair and fur, a slight sigh escaping from her. She had a hard decision to make as well as fight this battle. Given the choice, she would still be running from her problems instead of facing them head on. She would still be locked in her home where no one would track her there. She sprawls out on her back, her eyes devoid of emotion or any sign of responding for now.
-
(sorry for the long delay in posting, i am going through alot.)
Atticus looked at aspen and then watched kitane walk out of the house. He sighed slightly and walked over slowly, looking directly into her eyes,speaking in the ancient language,"I will not hurt you, i am only here to help you." he knelt down beside her and he closed his eyes. His hand hovering over her wing and a blue light started to flow from his hand to her wing. He stayed like that for a few minutes and when he opened his eyes, her win would e fully healed.
He opened his eyes and smiled, tiredness clear in his expression,"there, all better." he stood up and wobbled slightly because of lightheadedness. He smiled at her and then turned to him," she should be fine." he closed his eyes and he walked outside and laid next to kitane, putting an arm around her. He paused then said,"what are you thinking about?"
-
Unconsciously, she curls up at his side, laying her head on his chest. "Just that there is going to be a terrible loss during this battle, and I really don't want to see any one of you harmed by my problem." She sighed. Her tails twitch a few times but otherwise lay still in the grass. She closes her eyes and lays her tails over both if them. "But I know everything will be okay afterward." She whispers, a slight smile quirking the corners of her mouth.
(It's all good, take your time.)
-
aspen spread her wings, slowly at first, then closing it, she stepped away from the others and threw her wings open with a loud crack like the sound of breaking bones, to their full 18 foot length and folded them shut quickly with a loud whoosh, creating a powerful gust through the room. "oops i probably should not be doing that indoors...but they are fine now."
-
Zephyr smiled. "It's fine, Aspen..." He held out a paw. "Nice to meet you."
-
aspen looked strangely at his paw for a moment "oh....um nice to meet you?......oooohh this must be the handshake thing the gaurdian angels talk about sometimes..........in heaven we.......uh greet each other differently"
aspen grabbed him in a tight hug, kissed him lightly on the forehead and stepped back "hmmmm thats strange, the kiss is glowing blue but you are turning red
-
Zephyr stared at Aspen, blushing deeply. "Uhhhhhh...." he said, unable to think of anything to say.
-
Axel smiles slightly. "Good to see you're better." He nods with a slight tilt of his head.
-
upon noticing him aspen bows to axel "thank you, i owe you my life, if not for you, who knows who might have discovered my body.....or their possible intent"
-
"It is not in my nature to just pass up someone injured. I will gladly help anyone in need." He smiles, blinking a couple times.
-
Zephyr still stares straight forward, still a bit stupified from the kiss. "Um... yeah. M-me too."
-
"well thank you nonetheless, i owe you a great debt and i shall do my best to return your generosity"
she looked at Zephyr, cocking her head to the side a bit "um...are you okay?"
-
Zephyr realized how long he'd been blushing and suddenly composed himself. "Oh... Oh! um, yeah, I'm fine... just a bit surprised is all..."
-
"You are very welcome." He smiles. He turns his gaze to Zephyr. "Shouldn't it be time for you and the other two to be off to your destination?" He asked. "Not meaning to be rude, I'm just wondering."
-
Zephyr nodded. "Yeah... actually, four now..."
Rake walked into the kitchen at that exact moment. "Hey."
-
"Ah yes." He smiles. "Kitane and Atticus are outside still." He nodded. Just because he was blind didn't mean he was deaf yet. Outside, Kit transfers some of her energy to Atticus, smiling slightly as she sits up and stretches.
-
"destination?" aspen looks over to Zephyr curiously "where are you headed?"
-
Zephyr looks up. "You know that other girl who's with us?"
-
"Of course. Kitane did save my life on more than five different occasions. I used to know her from when I was a aoldier stationed in Germany." He explains, smiling slightly.
-
" ohhh i would love to explore this world with you guys, but i have to stay here with Mr.Axel, i owe him a life debt, that or three wishes" she hung her head sadly
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright then..." He looked at Axel. "You sure you don't want to come with us? It'll be pretty hard... we'll need help... considering the process ing I did of Kitane's father..."
-
"Kitane's father is a dangerous man. I always hated him, so I will come with you. Aspen, do you want to go?" He asked.
Outside, Kitane sighs softly and gets up, looking to Atticus. "Guess we should be going." She smiled slightly. Turning her gaze to the sky, folding her wings tight to her body and curling her tails around each leg. "This is going to be tough." She says under her breath.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Thank you, Axel..." He leaned down to rake. "Stay here a minute and talk," he said. "I have to discuss something with kitane."
Leaving the kitchen, the cat went outside and approached the girl. "Kitane, I have a few questions about your father," he asked politely.
-
She jolted when she heard Zephyr speak. She hadn't though about anything for the brief time span, but all of her thoughts came rushing back. "Ah, what do you want to know? My memory is spaced still, so I can only answer eet few questions." She nodded slightly. "I'll answer as best I can." She smiles slightly.
-
"I'd love pto come but........" aspen bit her lip and looked back at axel, being bound by a spiritual link to him by her life debt, not wanting to tell anyone about it -besides, he will figure it out in time-
-
She jolted when she heard Zephyr speak. She hadn't though about anything for the brief time span, but all of her thoughts came rushing back. "Ah, what do you want to know? My memory is spaced still, so I can only answer eet few questions." She nodded slightly. "I'll answer as best I can." She smiles slightly.
"Ok..." Zephyr took a deep breath, then asked his first question.
"What race is your father?"
-
"He is a pure-bred snow leopard like me." She answers, the tone of her voice flat.
-
The arctic wolfess turns to axel "I must go with you, my fate binds me"
-
Zephyr nodded. "I know, but... does he have any (other) traits we should know about? Because... well, normal furries don't really have the ability to stand up to over 5 supernatural ones and walk away with barely a scratch... and he did that."
-
"I wouldn't know." She shrugged. "Or I don't remember. I know he hates anything that isn't pure."
-
"Pure?" Zephyr asked, looking over at Kitane.
-
"Hybrid mixes like myself. He's a pure blood royal, and I used to be until I was gunned down." She explains, shivering slightly.
-
Aspen walked outside and looked up into the sky, tears gathering in her eyes and walked over to a tree and slumped down sobbing. Into her knees
-
Zephyr looked at Aspen for a moment, pondering Kitane's words. "Hmm... pure, huh?" He chuckled. "You know, if I didn't know any better, I'd say he was a..."
His eyes widened.
"Of course!"
(I kinda miss Jeff and Isabel and the others. :( )
-
"A what?" She asked, her tone flat. Back in the house, Axel gets up and steps outside, curious as to what was going on.
(I've got a plan for them!!! Just roll with things for now an you shall see! :D )
Meanwhile, back at Atticus' place, Imroth lays out a large map and grabs the crystal at his neck. After a couple of unrecognizable words in another language, he has the crystal pointing to the other three's location.
-
Stormyy walks in looking down at the floor, both timid and shy.
"I am also a hybrid" she says, slowly and calmly. She looks around at everyone with her big eyes hoping to join in.
-
[size=78%](Stormy, please create a character sheet first in the OOC board. And then wait for Kitane to approve it.)[/size]
[size=78%]Zephyr looked over at Kitane.[/size]
[size=78%]"This might surprise you... but what would you say if I told you that you and Aspen have a few traits in common?"[/size]
(ok, kitane!()
(should I post as them now?)
-
Where can i find that?
-
Kitane's ears pin back. "I am not pure. I am a hybrid that used to be pure until I was killed and raised from the dead. My vision isn't normal seeing that I was blind before my death. I am a messenger of death and a guardian. So tell me what you mean." She says, her eyes narrowed slightly but her tone calm.
(Yes, go to the OOC board and place a character sheet. Please and thank you.)
(And yes Cifero! You may post for Isabel and Jeff. :3 )
-
"A what?" She asked, her tone flat. Back in the house, Axel gets up and steps outside, curious as to what was going on.
(I've got a plan for them!!! Just roll with things for now an you shall see! :D )
Meanwhile, back at Atticus' place, Imroth lays out a large map and grabs the crystal at his neck. After a couple of unrecognizable words in another language, he has the crystal pointing to the other three's location.
Jeff looks over Imroth's shoulder. "Germany, eh?" he said. "Never been there..."
Isabel shrugged. "Well, there's a first time for everything... maybe you'll get a chance one day."
Zephyr looked over at Kitane, his face a serious mask.
"Kitane... I'm fairly sure that your father used to be an angel."
-
She froze for a minute, her thoughts coming back to her in a rush. As if she had been hit with a brick, a memory comes back to her from her past. I was of her when she was young, waiting for her father to return home, excited about what he was going to bring home. A flash of white feathers and a bang ring through the air of the memory. As soon as the memory had started, it was gone. She shudders and blinks several times, slightly stunned.
"It may be sooner than later." Imroth grinned. "As of now, Axel has teleported them into Hamburg, Germany. They will be headed for Munich soon." He nodded, letting the crystal pendant lay still.
-
Aspen stepped in from behind the two, tears still clinging to her face "my mother....she was...a demon...I was banished for studying dark magiks, angels can't use it...but demons....or neutrals can...I didn't know......" she sobbed a bit and fell back dispelling the illusion that had been hiding the fact that only one of her wings were feathered, the other being gray and leathery...much like that of a dragons, the halo she wore was broken , one forth of it gone, and small horns poked out from beneath her hood in her robe, which in turn went gray. "I suppose this is what I really look like" she sobbed, turningbher gaze awway, not willing to face them after having lied so horribly
-
She froze for a minute, her thoughts coming back to her in a rush. As if she had been hit with a brick, a memory comes back to her from her past. I was of her when she was young, waiting for her father to return home, excited about what he was going to bring home. A flash of white feathers and a bang ring through the air of the memory. As soon as the memory had started, it was gone. She shudders and blinks several times, slightly stunned.
"It may be sooner than later." Imroth grinned. "As of now, Axel has teleported them into Hamburg, Germany. They will be headed for Munich soon." He nodded, letting the crystal pendant lay still.
Zephyr looked over at Aspen. "It's fine, Aspen," he said. "You were only kicked out because St. Peter's just got a thing about demons..." He gently rubbed his left shoulder. "And his sword is worse..."
He glanced over at Kitane. "You are part angel, aren't you?"
Jeff nodded. "Alright... well, Moby's back on his feet again, so I suppose we should be following them shortly..."
Isabel nodded. "Yes. We must warn them about my father..."
(just moving things ahead a bit... >_>)
-
She thought about it for a minute and shook her head. "I used to be, but not anymore. I am a creature of the night now." She says. "Anyways, we should probably get moving if we don't want my father to find us here." She nodded slightly, staring off into the distance.
Imroth nodded slightly. "Then we'd better get a move on if we're gonna make it up there in time." He grinned, stretching bd popping his back.
-
Aspen smiled at zephyr "thank you , but I was kicked out for this" she held a hand over a nearby bush and it began to wither and die, she pulled a acorn from the ground and it began to grow, she used the remaining energy to burn the remains of the bush to ashes and piled them around the small tree revealing under the remains of the bushes a small choked orchid "how do you know saint peter by the way?"
-
Zephyr sighed and glared into the sky angrily. "Let's just say that he's not always being a d*** up there..." He shook his head slowly. "I'll explain later..."
Jeff nodded. "Sounds good!"
-
After a few moments, Kitane has her weapons and her duster back on. "Are we all ready?" She asked, her ears pinned back and her tails swaying behind her a bit nervously. She wasn't exactly thrilled, but this had to be done. She starts walking, a strange air about her as a shiver runs through her.
-
Zephyr nodded, slipping the weapons he was watching for Dante into his satchel and slipping Serac into a loop at his belt, the dagger never having left his side. He held up the silver stake and smiled. "Now we just need to wait for Atticus and..."
(Should we have the others pop in here?)
-
(Just wait, I'll tell you when to bring them in :D )
She nodded and waited by the line of bushes for Atticus, Aspen and Axel to join them, keeping her gaze locked on the horizon.
-
"And me," Rake said, coming out of the house. "And, of course, the two others here. And Jeff and.... whoever else is with you dudes."
Zephyr nodded. "Yeah." With those words, he walked over and stood next to Kitane.
(Just a warning, we're getting some of Sandy's winds and water, so I might be gone for a few days.)
(Also, can I bring in Jeff's "sister"?)
-
(Sure, but with Isabel and Jeff. And it's alright, we'll wait for you. ^^)
Kitane's gaze never moves, though her eyes flash between white and silver after a few moments.
-
(Ok then)
Zephyr stood still as well.
-
"So where are we going?" Aspen shuffled her wings nervously and glancing around
-
"Munich, I think." Zephyr looked over at Kitane. "Is that right?"
(we should have Jeff's sister join Jeff and the others, right?)
-
She nodded, blinking a couple times.
(Yes.)
-
Zephyr looked back at Aspen. "Yeah, Munich." He mouthed a silent thank you to Kitane.
(So... let's have her meet up with Jeff and the others.)
-
"Munak? What's a mun- muna- that word you said, it soundslike some one coughing"
-
"Munich, Germany. My hometown." She says, her voice seeming quite gruff.
-
Zephyr looked over at Kitane. "You've got some problems with that town, huh?"
-
She nodded. "It's where I died." She murmurs, shaking slightly.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Yeah... makes perfect sense, actually. Your dad probably chose it on purpose because of your past with it."
-
She grimaced and nodded. "Exactly." She says, her voice cracking slightly.
-
"You died? How did you die? You don't look dead" aspen pokes her
-
She grabs Aspen's arm and turns her white/silver iris gaze on her. "I used to be blind in my previous life until I was shot and killed. I was brought back as a hybrid vampire and demon. I see in shadow during the day or when it's light, but at night I see clearly or if it's dark." She explains as both of her markings glow then fade.
-
Zephyr sighed. "Can I just say that your dad is possibly even MORE of a jerkhole than St. Peter?" he said in an annoyed tone.
-
"You could say that. But there are worse words to describe him." She hissed softly, her tails lashing quite a bit.
-
Zephyr grinned. "I know... but I don't really care for them."
-
(Okay, I am back. I live... but just barely... May I have a recap please? I know I missed a lot.. And I apologize.... A lot has been going on in my life...)
Post Merge: November 08, 2012, 04:43:36 PM
Atticus looked around and shook his head slightly, a confused look on his face," w-what? I'm sorry, I zoned out like real bad, what did I miss?" He looked at kitane and then at zephyr.
-
Aspen giggles and chases a butterfly attempting to pounce when it lands
-
(Okay, I am back. I live... but just barely... May I have a recap please? I know I missed a lot.. And I apologize.... A lot has been going on in my life...)
Post Merge: November 08, 2012, 04:43:36 PM
Atticus looked around and shook his head slightly, a confused look on his face," w-what? I'm sorry, I zoned out like real bad, what did I miss?" He looked at kitane and then at zephyr.
Zephyr looked over at Atticus and smiled. "You didn't miss anything, man," he said. "We were just talking with Aspen while waiting for the others... and we've figured out a few other things as well."
-
Atticus tilted his head slightly," Oh? What did you figure out that we didn't already know before? I thought that we knew everything that we needed to to defeat him."
-
A sigh escapes from her and she starts walking in the direction they're supposed to be headed. "Let's just go, we need to go after him before he decides to start killing off those like us." She murmurs, something seeming off about her as she walked. Her ears were pinned back, but there was something missing, something that couldn't be pin-pointed right away.
-
Atticus quickly gathered his things, and he followed after her. he ran up to her, putting his arm around her and he looked into her eyes," what's wrong? talk to me please...."
-
"..Nothing's wrong." She says, though something about her voice and the feel of her skin sounded and felt higher pitched and cold. It was like touching metal that'd been frozen, and a slight ticking sound could be heard. One of her tails lashes, making a slight crater in the ground, but not near as deep nor powerful as it should have been. A scratch in the side of her neck revealed gears, a few wires and if one looked closer, the base of the neck joint. "What makes you think that?"
-
Atticus looked at her neck and his eyes widened slightly," w-what happened?!" He made her stop and he turned her head and looked at her neck.
-
The ticking sound grew louder as she places a paw over the open skin, though another shows on her arm. As she speaks, her fluctuates different octaves. "What are you talking about?" She asked, tilting her head, the sound of whirring gears could be heard clearly. "Oh, you mean the switch?" The automaton grinned, the artificial white eyes having a metallic glint to them. "You'll never find out where Kitane is." The clockwerk being growled with the same wicked grin.
-
Atticus snarled and tackled the automaton, jamming his fist onto it's head," tell me where she is!!!" His pupils were dilated due to anger, and he was shaking, he broke his paw, and cut his knuckles, when his fist connected with it's face, but he didn't care. Rage was masking the pain," what did you do with her!" His paws gripping the shoulders of the automaton so hard that the grinding and creaking of metal on metal could be hears, e was actually bending the metal.
-
The automaton sparked and twitched, clearly in need of several repairs. "You'll never know. He has her locked away by now and *crackle* most likely torturing *spark* her." It grinned to the best it could with half of its face missing.
-
He gritted his teeth and snarled," take me to him!" He drew his knife and put it up to the automatons throat," Or I will kill you."
-
"A mere knife *zzzt* will not kill and automaton." It says, reaching up to grab his wrist, though the movement was jerky. "And *craackle* you will never *zzzzzzzzt* get me to take you to him." It laughed, a cold, rusty sound.
-
Atticus grinned, grabbing it's wrist and snapping it like a twig," Oh.... you doubt me.. Bad idea." He stood up, grabbing it's arms and easily binding them behind it's back with a spell," Jared!!! I need you!!!" He looked at the machine," they say machines can't feel pain? Well... let's test that..."
-
It twitched and sparked in his grasp, a sickly whirring resounding from the chest cavity. "Clockwerk machines are *zzzt* gears and wires. *bzzzzzzzzzt* No emotion resides within one." It laughs.
-
Atticus smiled and lifted it up with ease," gear and wires you say? Oh, this is going to be fun... are you sure you can't feel pain?"
-
"What you just did *zzzt* has no affect on my *bzzzz* way of processing." It grinned, twitching and sparking further as the sick whirring was starting to fade. "Better *zzzzz* hurry. Looks like *bzzzzt* I'm dying." It laughed darkly.
-
Zephyr suddenly rushed into the room. He was carrying Kitane's clockwork sword.
"Atticus, she's not..." He examined the scene.
"Well, I suppose you found out... anyway, I found her sword and some footsteps... and don't kill that thing... We'll need information..."
He smiled.
"And if it is dying... then we'll need someone who can work computers and other electronics..."
(So... can they come back now, Kitane?)
-
It looks at Zephyr and grinned, as much as it can with only half a face.
(Jussssst waaaaaait. I has an epic plannnnnnnn.)
-
Aspen flies overhead, circling lazily, waiting around for her new friends and chasing hawks through the sky.
-
It looks at Zephyr and grinned, as much as it can with only half a face.
(Jussssst waaaaaait. I has an epic plannnnnnnn.)
(ok.... but can I bring a new guy in?)
Zephyr widened his eyes. "God, I hate angels sometimes," he said.
-
Still flying aspen calls down "I'm only half ,I'm half demon too."
-
Atticus growled and slammed it onto the ground," I know a little, but... not enough for this..." He looked at zephyr," May I have her sword?" He held out his hand for it," We will find her..."
-
The automaton laughs, a sickly, echoing sound that was rather metallic. "You can *zzzt* try all you like. *Bzzzzz* I'm telling you nothing." It grinned.
-
Zephyr sighed and pulled something from his satchel. "Well, maybe we can't... but I think I know someone who might be able to get your secrets out..."
-
A lone figure that belonged to a single fox stepped lightly down a hallway. A metal mask in the shape of a fox’s skull in one hand hanging by the cowl in one hand; a short sword in the other which glinted in the light, and was so casually rested over the male’s shoulder as if he was currently relaxing. A calm and cheery tune hummed in the air echoing from the empty hallways. Eventually he came to a stop when he spotted the door he was looking for and casually reached to it’s nob while allowing the mask to noisily clang against the frame work. The door opened up with little resistance and greeted the man to a dark room with some poor lighting. Across the room was the building’s breaker box which was what he was looking for. “Ah! I do love how these are standardized in every single building~” the fox chimed in a playful tone as he raised his mask up to his face. His fingers stretched the cowl out and slipped it over his head before he finally pulled his attention back to the breaker box. He opened the door up with a devilish grin underneath his well beloved mask. He grabbed hold of the main breaker switch and turned it off. “Let’s see what happens, when the lights go out,” the fox sang out as the building was plummeted into darkness after being left without power.
-
The automaton sparks and crackles, cackling rather sickly.
Being chained to the wall wasn't as bad as being dead for a short amount of time, so instead of struggling, she remained still, the hum of electricity just background noise. She glares at anyone that passes, a low hissing sound escaping from her chest. Her markings glow slightly, having been placed in a dimly lit room with its own power supply.
-
(So... is it ok if the guy comes as a temporary character?)
Zephyr looked over at Atticus and handed him the sword. "We'll find her," he said. "I promise."
-
The fox gladly took his time removing the main breaker from the box by unscrewing the screws that bounded it so tightly. He gripped it once more by the handle, and wiggled it just enough to slide it out some up to the point where only the cabling held it in place. Then it was ripped it clear of the wiring to the rest of the building and slipped it into a pouch on his side. He turned around slowly when he heard footsteps approaching the door behind him. He winced some when the halo of a flashlight blinded him, causing him to turn the rest of his body to the door with his hand raised to block out the light.
The blue lenses to the goggles of the Fox's mask glinted in the light as the guards holding the flash light raised their guns up to the man.
“What the hell is that!” One of them shouted.
“Oh me,” asked the fox in a coy tone. He casually lifted the blade up that resided on his shoulder, and allowed it to fall back down to the same spot in an uncarring manner. In a single fluid motion, the fox slid his left foot forward, and brought down the blade in a graceful twirl. Such an action caused the guards to immediately open fire upon the fox. However, the rounds only seemed to pass through a strange whispy aura and strike the wall. Just a second later, the fox appeared beside the closest guard to himself in yet another strange aura cloud, and promptly slashed at his hand.
Blood sprayed onto the ground and walls of the small room while the hand went flying through the air with the gun still firmly grasped in it's grip. “Why I am just an illusion,” responded the fox in a hysterical tone, with a small tint of nervousness behind it. His voice was muffled and sounded metalic, but clear enough to comprehend. He caught the hand while it was in mid air and gave the now screaming guard a shove off to the side and further into the room.
The masked man then vaulted his entire body in the air in a cartwheeling motion, avoiding the next guards line of sight, and slung the hand into the guards face, causing him to stagger back some. The fox charged at him again, dipping down and slashing at the only standing guard's thigh. The blade made it's mark and caused the other to yowl out in agony. “A ghost of your thoughts,” the fox began singing as he spun around him, avoiding a kick and stabbed through the back of the man's knee as the leg came back, “Hellbent on your rising pain,” He pulled the blade out, spinning around to the male's front once more as he falls back. His blade dancing through the air above his head, glinting in the bright light of the flashlights that rolled around on the ground, and then finally back down, driving it's self through the palm of the other's hand. “So scream for me,” was his final words as he looked into the guards eyes, and gave the blade a twist. Causing the guard to scream out once more.
In seconds, more foot steps could be heard coming down the hallway. The blade was withdrawn with a satisfied grin under the fox's mask. He gave the blade a rough flick, slinging the blood to the ground and sheathed-ed. He began to break off in a dead sprint towards the direction of the foot steps. Suddenly, purplish lighting erupted from the Fox's body after a single phrase was uttered, “inuisibilitas,” then his entire body disappeared... leaving no traceable evidence, and leaving him free to move past the guards, heading to the direction that they have been pouring from knowing that they were most likely near the area of his target originally.
-
"Don't let him get away! Find the intruder and take him out!" The commander shouts, running back with fifteen elite guards back to a single door. Still chained up, the feline hissed deeply, much like a snakes hiss. She could hear what was going on, and her demon was becoming extremely anxious. Her spades tails lash, only causing a string wave of electricity to course through her, eliciting a growl that echoes through the whole lower levels.
Post Merge: November 13, 2012, 04:09:42 AM
(causing a strong* wave of electricity..)
-
The fox made an annoyed sound from his tongue after watching several more guards stream by. With a sigh, the fox quickly jumped as high as he could, plowing through one of the tiles and entered the ventilation shafts above just before his invisibility spell wore out. He quickly turned around and pushed the somewhat damaged tile back into place to cover up the gap. His body lowered it's self into a crouch, one hand planted to feel around for a solid area to step on. “Mmm...” the fox hummed to himself while he slowly and quietly shuffled down to the direction he was originally heading.
"Find the intruder! And take him out,” echoed through the ventilation shaft, causing the fox to stop in place. His ears rose up, and began to twist around to find the source of the sound. “Ah... that must be an overseer of some kind...” the fox commented to himself. “Thank you for your voice... a better estimate on where to head now.” He stopped again when he heard the sound of growling. "Whats this..." the fox thought to himself, slowly turning his head to face the sound's source. He shifted his body once more, and proceeded to head blindly in the direction to the source, listening as it grew louder and louder.
He continued his small journey in darkness for a while longer, coming to a stop to check and see where he was at now. He'd slowly turn his body now, and slowly lifted up a ceiling tile to peak down into the room he was currently over. His tail flicking with euphoria of the excitement.
-
A soft snort escapes from her as she looks up, her ears perked forward and her tails twitching ever so slightly. One of them gets free of its bindings and lashes out, smashing the lamp that lights the room. In the darkness, her white eyes glow with malice and a certain kind of hatred. Another growl escapes from her, sounding more like a roar than anything.
-
Hearing the growl, the fox shifted his weight forward some to take a closer look down below. He couldn’t see the source of it, but something told him that what ever it was, it was rather dangerous. Finally, a light fixture behind him lurched upwards with the sound of screeching metal and shattering glass causing the male to snap his head around just in time to watch the fixture disappear down below and clang to the ground. He drew in a sharp breath, and hissed something silently to himself and looked back down to small opening in front of him.
Slowly the thief drew his hand closer to the hilt of his blade. When the palm of his hand made contact, each finger slowly curled around, gripping down hard while the hand moved to pull the blade away. He gave it a light twirl to switch it to a right side up position before dropping down to the ground, ready for any form of attack. His head snapped around to locate any nearby guards as well as the source of the growling.
-
He eyes flash to the figure that had entered time room, seeing him clear as say in the pitch dark of the room. "They won't be here for another ten to fifteen minutes. You'd best get what you're after and go." She says, her voice low but warning as well. Her eyes glow brighter as she shifts around slightly to be a bit more comfortable, standing now instead of sitting. A faint crimson and deep amethyst shine on her left forearm and part of her neck. The crimson at her neck and the amethyst at her arm. At her neck lay the mark of the VanHellsing clan, while the demonic mark swirls around at her forearm.
-
The fox hissed out a low sigh, turning his head a little more accurately to the woman in the darkness. He slowly rose to a more crouched like stance after finding no real presence of danger, yet. The blade that was held tightly in his hand was twirled through the air once more in a wheel motion in his front, till it was upside down again, and slid gracefully through the sheath on the back of the fox’s hips. The blue tented lenses of the mask’s goggles glinted dully in what little light was supplied in the room when he drew closer to the source of the sound. “Pardon the intrude,” the fox began while his stance began to relax some. His voice sounding metallic and rusted behind the mask. He came to a stop in the middle of the room, and crossed his arms, knowing the power would be back on soon enough to allow for some better sight.
“The monster at bay,” The fox began in a dry tone. Clearly he was referring to the woman after pulling one of his hands away from his chest to gesture off to her. “Till this day, hour and very second, you remain at mercy for the arrival of your said to be father. I wouldn’t normally be bothered as much to come this far to retrieve you, even if this father was abusive, and not even if the guards were a bunch of flowers. But luckily it seems that someone else may have a higher interest for you to hire my service. But the money paid is easily scoffed at. Very much lower than my typical price. No… the challenge is what brought me.“ The fox’s tone remained calm and professional. His head tilted only slight in the middle of his phrase as his eyes looked over the woman’s body to gauge the current danger of allowing her free. “But before I carry on,” he started, his voice picking up an octave to regain any lost attention, “ I need to know… what threat would you hold to me?”
-
At his last question, her spaded tail that had gotten free snaking out from the darkness and easily curling around his torso. "Obviously you've never met a half-breed before." She chuckled darkly, tightening her tail around him like a constricting snake. "Be wary of my kind." She grinned, her teeth showing clearly. "Though if you free me, I may consider letting you live, depending on who's side you choose." She said with a tilt of her head to the right. "You must also prove that I can trust you. If I can't I will leave you here at the will of that man." She hissed, referring to the man who was her father.
-
(OH! What if jeff's sister is in the area you guys are, but in another section?)
-
The fox felt the tail grasp him, and constrict it's self onto him. The male behind the mask found his current situation rather enticing, causing him to blush on the inside. On the outside however, was a stern looking fox, who didn't even seem to notice the fact that a tail had snaked it's way around his body. Just a motionless fox, who's skull mask scowled at all who looked to it. His arms remained crossed and steadfast, his tail flicking in a some what nostalgic motion.
Deciding to get away before anything strange happens, the fox's body disappears from the woman's grip. His body, his existence, any sounds he'd make, and the very smell of him became completely untraceable for a split second before his body reappeared further down the room out of her reach. His eyes studied her from afar; arms still crossed and his tail now wrapped it's self around his waist covering most of his upper torso with his fur. “Hm... “ The fox began in his calm erie voice.
“How about no,” the fox stated without much of a care in the world. “My will is currently under my own jurisdiction. My own presence here was of my own skill. I do not answer to ultimatums, girl. There is no may, maybe, might, or anything of uncertainty. You either assure me your co-operation. Or I will simply leave, leave you here... return the money, and go home.” the Fox's eyes went cold for a moment, keeping track of the time he was spending, while remaining fully aware of his surroundings now. He spoke up once more, “I have no obligations to prove to you my loyalty, and trust. I am a hired thief... do not expect anything more from me. It's business. Now... your cooperation?”
-
Her grin widens and she pulls her tail back flicking the spaded end. She laughs, a dark sound, her eyes shining brighter. "A thief hmm? I have nothing to steal, yet I used to be among your kind." She says, snapping her attention to footsteps outside to door. She was feeling malicious due to being captured, but it was fading, her senses returning to normal. Shaking her head, she looks around, her eyes refocusing on the fox. "You have my cooperation. But I can't exactly leave here quite yet." She says in a calmer tone. Her eyes shift back to the door. "We only have mere minutes."
-
“I am not interested in robbing you, again, I am interested in stealing –you-. Perhaps you misunderstand what I am, but I am glad we came to understanding terms,“ the fox said while emphasizing you. His gaze shifted down to a pouch on his side, and fished out a small lock pick and came closer to the other. He honestly didn’t seem to concerned with the footsteps closing in on them. He slipped the lock pick in, and wiggled it about, releasing one lock, then the other, then the next… and then finally the last one to allow her to drop to the floor.
-
As the locks were picked, she drops to the floor and lands perfectly on her feet. "Thank you. And now we need to get out of here." She grinned, summoning dual shadow ice blades as the door is kicked open. "Time to fight our way out." She smirked, charging forward, a blur of motion and speed.
-
Aspen lands and looks around "so when do we start traveling?"
-
The fox only stepped to the side casually to move himself out of the woman's way. His head following her motion to the door that was suddenly kicked open. Beneath the mask, the fox pursed his lips together in amusement, and let out a light chuckle. He'd then shrug, and casually follow the woman, letting her do the fighting seeing how she is the one leading the way with some form of vendetta”
-
In seconds, blood splatters the floor, leaving their attackers either in half or sliced open to bleed out. "I need to send a message to the others I was with." She nodded slightly. She forms a small bit of ice fire, whispering to it a message before sending it off the Atticus and the others.
-
Aspen lands and looks around "so when do we start traveling?"
Zephyr looked back at Aspen.
"Isn't it obvious?"
-
Atticus grinned and threw the automaton down onto the ground, slamming his foot into the center of his chest and twisting, effectively killing it. He belted on his sword, and put on his black fingerless gloves, completing the assassin look," We move now... I have a feeling that things just got a lot harder."
-
After a while, the blue ice fire hovers before Atticus, flickering with the words in fire: "Urgent message from Kitane." It displayed the directions for displaying the message properly.
-
The fox's brow rose as he watched the woman slash at every single guard who stood in her way indiscriminately. His eyes shifted to them as they howled out in pain with some minor interest. “Ah, if you claim to be a thief,” the fox began as he lifted his tail behind himself as if not to get his fur stained with blood, “Then you must have been a messy one. For discretion was apparently never taught to you.”
-
Atticus looks into the fire and he sees that it is a message from kitane, and his heart leaps," What the..." he opens the message the way that he was shown, and he smils slightly," well? Come on you orb of flame, tell me what she said, I don't have all day."
-
She paused and turned to the fox. "I was never messy. Becoming an assassin was the messy part. We're not trying to be descreet, I'm letting him know that he's next." She hissed softly, continuing forward at an alarming rate.
The message opens, a holo version of Kitane. "Guys, get here as quickly as possible. The manor is at the edge of Munich and hard to pass up. This is extremely urgent, I can't face this guy alone." At the last word, it sounded as if her voice had cracked, but it could have also been a glitch in the message. After it finished, the holo fades and the ice fire freezes then dissipates.
-
Atticus grinned and relayed the message to the others, a fire in his eyes. His tail was twitching with anxiousness," Let's move out." He ran into the garage and got on his black ducati 998, revved the engine, and peeled out, pulling up to the group," I have room for one more. Let's go."
-
“Tch,” the fox began, rolling his eyes behind the mask as he stepped over the many bodies who fell behind in her thunderous path. “Then you assassins are all the same,” the fox began. His head glancing down to one of the dying guards and then his gaze shifted to the woman. “Now, you wish to kill this man I am sure. But what will it do to benefit you? If you were a thief, then you would already know that redemption is pointless, and revenge is a fools errand,” the fox hissed.
-
She stops and whirls around, pressing the cold blade to his throat. "Redemption? Revenge?" She hissed darkly. "I am not after such things." She growls as she moves the blade away. With a flick of her wrists, blood is slung onto the walls, shadows swirling around her blades now. Looking over her shoulder at him, her ears pin back and she snarls. "I am saving half-breeds like myself and those I'm close to. Protecting the ones you love is more important than anything else to me. So don't patronize me." She growled and continued to the next floor up.
-
Zephyr nodded, then nodded at Rake. "Ready, man?" he said.
Rake smiled and climbed on behind Atticus. "Meet you there, kid."
Zephyr nodded and smiled, quickly snatching up Kitane's sword and activating his totem, then hopped on the Night Train and sped off like a shot. He pulled out the communicator, shifting Rebellion in its sheath on his back, then checked the surrounding area.
"Don't be late, guys," he said, slipping it away after memorizing the shortest route.
-
The fox stopped to prevent himself from ramming his own neck through the point of the blade. His gaze shifted down to the blade, all emotions hidden under the mask, no scent of fear was created, not even a drop of sweat. All that could be seen was a motionless masked fox that looked down to the blade with either curiosity, annoyance, indifference, or fear. When the blade shifted away from his throat, the fox released an annoyed sound from under his mask. He flicked his tail through the air in motion with the blood splatting against the wall.
“Patronization would be me showing you pitty, which is currently not even on the tip of my tongue. Patrinization is if I was treating you with kindness, yet I am being indifferent.” His pace quickened to match the woman who was ahead of him.
“Now,” the fox started, his tone picking up the sound of some superiority, “you claim that you want to stop genocide. Which, I would believe you if I was as naïve and ignorant as your current thought pattern. You want to kill one man, who's very existence is just a footnote upon a greater document in history, thinking this will save many like you? I hate to break it to you, but killing him isn't going to solve anything but your vendetta to him.”
The fox gave a slight tilt to his head, his tone now picking up a quizical taste to it, “But you don't care do you? No... you just recently alluded yourself into thinking that one man removed from a world could solve an entire race's problems.”
-
A frustrated growl erupts from her throat and she throws one of her blades past the fox's head, her ears pinned back as she turns to him. "I didn't say it would save a race. The paladins will exist, but to stop unnecessary killing, or genocide, of many races, then you will see my point." She hissed, her tails lashing out and denting the walls. "If you wish to live, I suggest you remain quiet the rest of the way." She growls, pulling her blade back through the shadows. She speeds forward, blending with the shadows, keeping her eyes dimmed with her sunglasses as to not be seen.
-
Atticus smiled when rake got on, and he shouted over the engine,"Hold on!" and he gunned the gas, speeding twords the destination that was shown to him. He grinned, and endoed to a stop, spinning the bike 90 degrees to smash open a gate. He then road a little but past the broken gate, and stopped, shut it off, and closed his eyes,"kitane.... I'm coming.... We are all coming.... Just hold on...." he spoke with his mind and his mouth, he hoped that she could hear him, but the chances of that were slim to none at this point.
-
Under the mask the fox rose an eyebrow as a blade went flying past his head. He'd listen as his head slowly turned to the direction of the blade. His tail flicking patiently through the air in a swaying motion as he looked back to the woman. Finally his tail flicked in a downwards motion, along with his entire body disappearing once more. “Naive then,” the fox's voice calmly echoed in a chorus from an unknown direction.
He was in the ceiling once more, only this time a bit deeper in the insulation. He had his blade jammed into a support beam with his hands cupped around the hilt. His ear hovered lightly over the hilt, tracking the woman's progress with the vibrations of her steps and voice, as well as others.
“Genocide doesn't end with another's death. It never has. The paladins will continue to kill. Another man like your father will step to the plate, and the cycle repeats it's self. Look at history. Your presence of the world is your own perception. If you no longer perceive the world, then time stops for you fully. Therefore, genocide can only end with you. But I won't stop you, you seem hellbent to your objective. I will stay out of your way, and only step in when I absolutely need to, for the sake of my mission. By the way... it seems that you are in for a surprise. In a few moments~”
-
Her ears flicked, thinking she'd heard something that sounded like Atticus, her heart skipping a couple beats as she paused to look for more guards. She heard what the fox was saying, but was more focused than anything at the time being. The more elite of her fathers guardsmen were running around, trying to figure out why all surveillance had been going black then turning back on. She manipulates a couple shadows, forming a couple of shadow beasts to scout ahead if her as she watches the commotion.
-
Zephyr pulled up a few blocks away and stepped off of his cycle. "I'd better walk from here," he thought aloud, preparing to turn the Night Train back to totem form.
-
The fox pulled his blade away from the beam, and began to slowly move through the ventilation. He easily passed over the walls to other rooms, and came to a stop when he heard some chattering. He looked down, and lifted up the ceiling tile to take a peak in. The fox found a group of Elite guards waiting behind a door for the woman to pass through. With some calculative eyes, he shifted his attention to the back of the room. He noticed another door, and quickly allowed the tile to fall silently in place.
He hopped from beam to beam, and back down to the wall, propping open yet another tile to peek inside. A devilish grin appeared when he noticed it was just one lone guard on a computer.
-
Continuing silently along the walls, the shadow beasts knocking the guards they come across unconscious. Moving steadily from the underground, she makes it to the floor level, sunlight shining in through the windows. She covers her eyes and the shadow beasts fade, a slight growl forming in her chest. This was a trap. A whistling sound fills her ears and she steps back, catching a shadow by the edge and blending into it. Arrows hit where she had been standing, then more all across the floor. She warily steps out of the shadow, her ears perked forward.
-
The fox slowly lowered the tile back into place, and rose up from his crouched stance to a slouched form of a acrobatic stance. He bounced on his toes for a few moments before finally jumping forward, and came crashing down through the ceiling tiles and landed on the ground. The guard quickly rose from his chair, yelping in alarm. He didn't get a chance to scream out for help as the fox's arm quickly snaked around the man's neck, bringing him into a choke-hold off his feet. He squeezed harder with the man gagging weakly for air. He kicked for a few moments, but this subsided along with the unconscious body being drawn over the fox's shoulder. He quickly leaped back into rafter's once more, and sifted his way back to the guards.
He stood on a grinder, looking down to the tiles below that let out small cracks of light. With a low sigh, the fox slung the body off his shoulder a few feet ahead of himself and allowed for the body to come crashing down through the tiles, opening up a shaft of light from below, and causing a huge crumple of debree, plastic, and metal to fall to the floor with a loud clump.
The guards yelled out in anguish and quickly moved to the scene to investigate. However they heard another crashing sound as something else dropped down from behind through the ceiling as well. One started to turn, however he was caught short with a leg being kicked in from the back of the knees. The other one had his arm lifted up, and took a blow under the chin before being fliped to the ground, landing hard on his head. The other began to rise to his feet, however a quick round house kick to the back of the head knocked the man out and left him falling to the ground in sync with the fox who had assaulted the two.
By the time he touched the ground, the fox quickly bounded back to his feet, and leaped back into the ventilation.
-
Atticus looked around outside, looking for cameras r any surveillance equipment. He smiled when there was none, and he ran at the wall, running up in for a few steps, grabbing onto the ledge of the building, and pulling himself up. He smiled and motion for rake to come up with him. He scaled the building, moving twords a window, and punching his way through it, opening it, and climbing through, pulling out his dual m9's and he smiled, pressing the Bluetooth button to call zephyr,"Infiltration complete... Get in here, no surveillance, easy way in. Second floor window." As he was relaying what he did to zephyr, he cleared the room he was in and he gently opened the door, and looking down a dark hallway, making sure the coast was clear, he silently stepped out of the room, head on the swivel, looking for any guards or anything that could have noticed his entry, so far everything was going as planned.
-
The arrows in the floor made a loud clang, whirring spikes coming up from the artificial feathers. She grunts softly and looks at the wall, then follows it up to the high ceilings. "Trapped floors indeed." She grunted, leaping halfway up the wall and climbing up to the ceiling where shadows lay. She blends into them quickly, moving like a serpent to the second floor, looking down at the floor below. A shudder runs through her to think what might've happened if she were to lose her grip. But then again, she had wings now, which would be helpful in flying past arrows and such. Spotting a strong enough metal beam, she curls a tail around if and allows herself to drop, swinging to the doorframe of the second floor. "This is getting too easy." She murmurs.
-
Suddenly, a young girl who looked a lot like Jeff popped her head out of the sidecar. "Hi!"
"ACK!" Zephyr said, his body jolting in surprise. He looked at the girl in the sidecar. "Dangit, Jess, how'd you even get in there?!"
The girl hopped out of the sidecar, revealing the rapier attatched to her belt. "I jumped in while you weren't looking." She chuckled. "Thought you could use some help until my older brother and whoever else gets here..."
Zephyr nodded, his breathing calm again. "Alright." Placing Rebellion in a sheath on his back and making sure his dagger was in reach, he picked up Kitane's sword and Serac and shrunk the totem, then slipped it back in his pocket.
"Alright, Jess... I take it that you have some idea of what's going on?"
The girl smiled and cocked her head. "Actually, I've been following you guys the whole time."
Zephyr stared at her blankly. "Yep, you're definitely Jeff's sister..."
-
No reply to what atticus said? Relaying a way to get in? Or anything?)) Atticus ran down the hallway, moving past bodies or guards,"looks like someone had some fun..." he smiled slightly, then turned the corner, and ran into a wall of guards, with their guns pointed. He froze and then smiled,"well... Hello boys..." he smiled and closed his eyes, dropping his guns, making a metal thud on the floor. One of the guards flinched, letting access into his mind, killing him instantly. The other guards started to panic, each dropping their guard, and each getting killed, untill there was one man left. He manage to withstand his attacks. The man had his eyes closed, and he had a smile on his face. He snapped open his ryes, and right then, the guard slammed a pistol into his stomach, and fired. All atticus saw was the flash, and then he dropped to his knees, then slumped the rest of the way to the ground. Layibg in a pool of blood, his m9's next to him and his vision dimmed,"wonderful... Just wonderful..."
-
The fox hopped back down to the ground level, next to the computer the guard was at previously. He took a moment to get himself comfortable on the seat and took a glance at the screen. He noticed several people on the cameras who obviously had nothing to do with the current guards. His eyes shifted here and there, wondering who these people might have been, but his eyes stopped dead on a single man who was now on the ground injured.
“Oh no... someone's dying,” the fox sighed, and reached for the mouse. In a few clicks, he caused some security shutters to quickly close down to block off the guards as well as keep the man contained long enough for him to reach him. Afterward, the fox rose back to his feet, and casually walked down the hallway to find him. At this point, the male allowed his disguise's character leave himself after he was sure no other guards were around him,“Why do I always bother with this... professional detachment... Olaris... professional detachment... I can't even simply watch someone else die who means nothing to me...” .
(Coming to come get you Johnny)
-
Ears flicking to the sound of a gunshot, a sickening feeling enters her thoughts. She shoves it away and continues along in the shadows, pausing to look around on the second floor of the above ground levels. Detaching from the shadows, she looks at the floor, noticing it was a rather large throne room. Spreading her wings, she jumps from the roof and glides carefully to a patch of shadow. It was in that moment she was grabbed by a large stone hand, struggling a bit until a familiar voice fills her ears.
"Well well well. I didn't think you could honestly escape from my prison, without a little help." This elicits a snarl from her, only to slammed against the wall. A laugh erupts from the man known as her father, echoing through the room. "You won't live so easily this time." He grinned, stepping out into the light of the room.
-
"KITANE!"
Suddenly, Zephyr ran in, tailed closely by Jess. Moving quickly, he activated Serac's chainsaw form and slashed through the stone hand while Jess caused a distraction involving a handgun and Kitane's father, missing on purpose.
"Here," Zephyr said, handing Kitane her sword. "You'll need this."
-
She gasps a bit for air and takes her sword, feeling its natural weight in her hands again. "Thanks Zephyr." She smiled slightly. Her wings grow to about normal size, spreading them out as far as they'll go. "Where's Atticus?" She asked, worried for him. Across the room, Kitane's father was becoming annoyed with Jess, his ears pinning back and a snarl forming across his muzzle. "I've got a plan." She grinned slightly, backing up to the wall with her wings folded back.
-
"I think he got shot," Zephyr said, drawing Rebellion as well. "Don't worry, though, Rake's got him covered."
Rake suddenly leaped out of the shadows and scooped up Atticus carefully, then looked at the fox. "Alrighty then. Perhaps you could help me heal him?"
-
Her heart lurched as she heard what Zephyr said, her ears flattening. That's why she'd felt sick when she heard the gunshot earlier. Shaking her head, she sheathes her sword for a moment and steps back farther, finding the shadow she was looking for and blending into it. One with the shadows, she moves through them quickly, now on the ceiling, awaiting the right moment to attack. She motions for Zephyr to stay back for the moment, her eyes glowing silver in the way the light is positioned.
-
Atticus groaned when he felt someone lift him up, he opened his eyes, to see rake holding him. He breathed out, his voice raspy, "i'm fine, just help me up." He sat up, holding his stomach, and latched into rakes wrist, closing his eyes, and muttering a few words in a different language, rake would feel a bit weakened, but right before his eyes, atticus's wound healed up, and he smiled," thanks, I needed that." He stood up, jumping slightly and picking up his m9's and walked to a steel wall that was blocking his way,"any word on zeypher or kitane?" He acted like he didn't get shot, and like everything was okay.
-
Dissolved shadows quickly gathered together in front of the group and just down the hallway some. They lapsed at the air until the formed the silhouette of the fox, and finally broke away to reveal the familiar thief to the rest. His arms were crossed, and he was standing up straight. His tail flicked through the air patiently in a side to side motion. “Well...” the fox's voice broke out in the air. It was almost a daunting tone. His composure completely regained, almost as if the fox had never changed his personality.
“It appears you do have a group of friends who went out of their way to find you, touching. No point in my existence here... but if I hadn't shown they may never have found you,” he unraveled his hands a bit to gesture to the group as a whole, and crossed them again. “I am sorely disappointed that I have yet to receive a thank you... even after I came all this way to rally a friend of yours who had been devastated. Though I have not gave you the chance to do so... so I am being unfair.”
The fox rolled his head a bit, cracking his neck with a light grunt. His gaze shifted back to the others he had no form of hostility shown, only an emotionless stance with a metronomic tail.“I do wish you the greatest luck on your upcoming endeavor.” And with that, his head shifted to the man they were facing against, and then he made his way off to the side and out of the way to watch.
-
A slight smile crossed her muzzle and she looked to the fox. With a few whispered words, a small ball of fire floats through the air and to him. Having no time to think about anything else, she turns her attention back to her objective. Her ears flick as she follows her fathers movements, keeping vague track of Jess as well. Without a sound, she detaches slightly from the shadows, but not enough to come off the ceiling.
-
Aspen snapped to attention having been flying and daydreaming and had continued flying in a straight line "oh crap" she closed her eyes and focused on the silver thread trailing off into the distance and speaks directly to axels mind, he was after all the first one from earth to touch her she should have a link -"axel? Alel can you hear me? Where are you guys? I kinda sorta wandered off"- she sent him a mental view of everything she was seeing, a small forest and a nearby apple farm. And spoke, -"this is where I am, try to send me what you are seeing, where you are and tell me if you know where I am"-
-
Axel had followed after Zephyr, and was standing before the castle, his ears flicking to what Aspen had said and sent him. He sent back the image to her if where he was at, unsure of where to go now.
-
"Don't go anywhere yet," Zephyr said. "Kitane said to wait here for now."
-
Atticus closed his eyes and listened for anything that sounded strange. He heard the sounds of fighting, and he snapped open his eyes, and he bolted for where the sound was coming from. He bashed trough a door and he ame across kitanes father. He had his shoulders ducked in, and a snarl on his face as well as being heard," hello there."
-
The man takes his eyes off Jess to focus on Atticus, bringing his sword in an upward arc. Like a flash of dark energy, Kitane detaches fully from the shadows, diving towards her father faster than usual. After a few moments, she barrels into him, knocking the sword from his hand and throwing him hard against the windows. The momentum had sent her skidding across the floor quite a ways, leaving a black blooded skid mark. She lay still and unmoving, her wings laying at an odd angle.
-
aspen turns around and begins flying to the southwest as fast as she can and crashes through a window and looks down seeing a black skid on the floor leading to a man resting inside a small crater "oh hi kitane"
-
(Lol, Kitane's the injured one. Her father is against the windows.)
-
Ryans eyes narrowed some while he watched the performance of the group. Now he had began to consider the offer. He never truly desired to be a friend to someone who constantly finds him or herself in trouble, on top of that someone who expected to fight her battles with him. But at this rate, someone is in fact going to die if he didn't join.
With a low sigh, he figured it would be the best for this assignment that he finally got fully involved. His hand shifted behind himself for his blade, before his entire body completely dissolved it's self in shadows.
A moment later he appeared in front of Kitane's father and took an insanely quick slash for his neck. “Sha...” the fox hissed out in mid-slash. The intent of the blow was a killing blow that would slice completely through and possible decapitate the other. If it failed or not, the momentum of the blow was enough for the fox to then spin about as he bounded into the air to deliver a hard side kick to the chest, and probably throw the other through the window.
-
With a wide grin, he fades into the window, his eyes glowing a dark grey as he moves back to floor level. "Is that all you've got?" He sneers, grinning darkly.
-
The thieves eyes followed the other's waiting for his body to become solid as he twisted his blade around once more. When the other spoke, the fox quickly spun around, releasing a rather potent irritating powder towards his direction, then finally aimed to jam his blade through the other's teeth in a stabbing motion.
-
Caught in the powder, he raises an arm to protect his face, deflecting the blade away with a loud clang. He smirked and moves his foot over a switch in the ground, releasing a poisonous mist into the room. He steps back out of the powder and glances around, but still focused.
On the floor, Kitane let a long exhale from her partially open mouth, having stopped breathing due to being unconscious. After a few moments, her body moves on its own, her fathers sword lodged in her chest and had pierced through her heart. "I have sensed weakness in you. Now it's my turn." A familiar voice to Atticus and Zephyr hissed. Her eyes glow amethyst along with the demon marking on her left forearm. "Any in my way will be eradicated." Mudvayne grinned, the wings popping back into place. The shadows from the wall surround her, turning a mix of amethyst and black. She removes the blade from her chest and stabs in into the floor, not even breaking the tiles. She pulls her chainsaw sword from its sheath at her back, the aura infusing with the sharpened gears and blade edges.
-
Zephyr suddenly appeared next to Mudvayne, his grasscutter changed into the dueling-sword form and Rebellion in a sheath at his back with a silver stake in his belt near his dagger. "Mudvayne, please give Kitane at least partial control back," he said. "She only made one freaking move, that's not a weakness." He looked over at Kitane's father. "As for you, sir... we know what you really are."
-
"One move that nearly got her killed. Right now, she is barely being held between this world and the next. Giving her control would mean death of your friend." She explained with a soft hiss.
-
Zephyr nodded. "Alright. Just give back control once she's not, ok? Now..." He turned and glared at Kitane's father. "I believe that you and Kitane/Mudvayne and Atticus and I and... others have some unfinished buisness."
-
The fox stood in the poisonous mist quite casually. The direction of his mask never once moved away from the father as the cloud swarmed over his entire body. But he stood quite vigilant, his tail casually flicking back and forth. In fact it was undistinguished weather the fox had simply stopped breathing, or held an immunity over it. He listened to the conversation, his eye twitching, and gave a light flick of the tail with a single word uttered into the air and echoed off the walls, “Bored...”
The fox shifted his leg back some and reached into his pouch. “Bored-bored-bored-bored....” he chanted in a soft rythem in what could almost be a loud whisper. A moment later, he pulled out a mess of thin clear wire and gave it a light flick to allow it to fall to the floor straitening it's self out. His tone now picking up some while sounding quite a bit more malicious in his usual calm voice, “Bored bored bored bored bored bored bored.” His short blade twirled a few times through the air till it came to a stop in a firm grasp held upwards. A moment later it was then twisted downwards. It remained there for a few seconds until the fox finally bounded into the air in front flip and came back down in a down strike, “I AM VERY BORED”
-
Mudvayne raised an eyebrow at the fox, tilting her head just slightly. "Where'd you find him?" She asked, flicking her ears slightly.
Kitane's father just grinned, jumping back and into the air. Pure white wings unfurl from his back, and he hovers there for a moment. "You're bored hmm? What a shame. We'll have to fix that now won't we." He laughed, glancing at Mudvayne. He needed his sword for this, yet it was by such filth. He had to take his chances nonetheless. Kicking higher into the air, he makes a dive for his sword, but it was apparent that the demon filth wouldn't make it any easier.
-
Atticus covered his mouth and nose, then muttered a few words, then he put his paw down and smiled. He took a step twoards the father, then he stopped when he heard mudvayne. He muttered under his breath,"wonderfull...." he drew his sword and smiled, bounding up the wall and running up the celing for a few steps, then pushed off, speeding twords the father and coliding in mid air, slamming into the ground, an ramming his sword into the man's throat.
-
He grinned and spoke as if he had never had a sword through his throat. "Your sword will have to suffice." He smirked, grabbing the blade and pulling from Atticus' grasp and his throat. He stands and jumps back up, his eyes flicking around the room, ears twitching rapidly.
Mudvayne watches the man's movements and raised an eyebrow. "He's blind." She hissed. "Using sound to know where we are." She grinned, taking a step forward. She watched as her footsteps make not a sound, leaving Kitane's father clueless to her location. She smirked and took another silent step forward. 'Everyone, make not a sound and keep total silence.' She says in everyone's heads.
-
Ryan watched as the man wormed away from him, allowing him to instead land silently on the ground with his body being pulled upon slightly from the force of gravity. Thinking for a moment, the Fox raised his hand and spun it through the air giving it a twist, causing the wires he held to tangle up on multiple objects in the area before disappearing once more. He'd reappear behind the man, and gave the wires a tug, creating a rather annoying screeching metallic sound from all around while the fox thrusted his blade forward aiming for the spine, if it had contact, the fox would then force it down to split the man's back open.
-
Covering his ears, he grunts as he feels the point of the blade against his back, spinning and bringing Atticus' blade in an upward arc. Moving faster than light, Mudvayne stops the sword with her own, not having the gears spinning yet. She smirked and knocked him away, glancing back at Ryan. "You alright?"
-
Aspen looks around confused "what's going on?"
-
Zephyr stared at Aspen, cussing in a billion languages in his head as he silently slinked over to help her out.
-
The fox's head shifted a little some, and a sound of multiple joints cracking filled the air. “Still bored, don't see this escalating any further... coup de grache.” the fox responded dryly as he shifted his blade by his side and gave it hard flick, knocking the blood to the floor before rising it up again. He pulled on the wires once again causing the annoyingly loud screeching sound of metal once more and charged forward, his bare feet silently bringing him closer to the man with his blade by his side. A moment later, the fox shifted off to the side, and twirled his blade so it was now held upside down. He cut across the front once again, still remaining silent while he attempted to ram his blade through Kitane's father's left ear and out the other ear.
-
She snorted and gave a quick roll of her eyes, following closely behind the fox. She made naught a sound as she moved, staying back a few feet. Kitane's father however, still had his ears covered, deflecting the point of Ryan's blade with the bracers at his wrists.
-
When his blade was ripped from his hands, he snarled and balled his fists, bounded on the balls of his feet, making sure he was silent, and he swung a right hook into the father's nose, then quickly swung a left haymaker into hi jaw as he opened his mouth from the first shot. Atticus smiled and jumped back, dodging and swaying like a sapling in the wind. He was an expert at hand to hand combat, and this prooves it. He countered every swing with a punch of his own, he smiled the entire time.
-
Upon watching his blade being deflected by the bracers, the fox simply redirected his blade and made an attempt to jam it through the eye socket instead. His other hand pulled out another handful of caltrops and simply brought them up to force feed them into the other's mouth while he was distracted.
-
With the barrage of hits and sword attacks, a crack could be heard as well as a snap. He jumps away from them, his head lolling back and his chest cavity caved in. Mudvayne watches, her ears perked forward as she catches movement under the surface of the skin. "GET DOWN NOW!" She shouted, her eyes narrowed as she places up a barrier made of ice infused with shadow.
-
Atticus quickly looks at mudvayne and he jumped back quickly, and he hit the ground, covering his head for as much protection as he could. He thought to mudvayne,"what's going on?"
-
She casts small half ice domes around the others and ducks behind her own barrier. Before she could say anything back, a hissing sound fills the air, along with an explosion of tiny blades and another round of poison gas. 'That.' She grunts back, peering over the barrier, her eyes narrowed yet again.
-
The fox's weight leaned back to do a quick roll backwards to pull himself away from the man when he spot the odd movement from under the skin, and came back to his feet in a half crouched stance next to Mudvayne. His tail flicked silently in the air with his lenses set dead on the body ahead of him. He calmly watched the blades erupt against the barrier that had been created. The air it's self becoming thick in poison was still hardly enough to cause the fox to flinch.
His blade was tossed up into the air, and was caught at hip level, now held right side up with the fox slowly standing up straight. His large ears perked up some to act as radars to keep track of any movement near them. The fox spoke dryly, “You have an odd family--- girl.”
-
"You mean Kitane. I'm her demon, Mudvayne." She grinned slightly. She melts the barrier quite a bit and the blades clang to the ground, her ears flicking as she silently walks backwards. Kit's father appears before her and she turns the gears to her blade on. Both take to the air, a flurry of blades and sparks, the odd ice shard flying in some odd direction. After a few moments, he disappears and she stops, not even breaking a sweat, though her skin cracking in a couple spots along with several cuts and gashes. She hovers for a few moments more before gliding to the ground, turning the gears of her blade off. A piercing scream echoes through the air and she's stopped, mid-air with Kitane's father right in front of her.
"What have you to say, filth?" He sneers. She grunts softly and looks down, the seal forming around his hand causing her to lose grip of her weapon. The clockwerk sword clangs against the ground and she hissed softly.
"You.. Won't last long here.." She says just loud enough before the seal finishes, the amethyst fading and the shadows taking their original positions. Kitane's body plummets to the ground, lifeless and cold to the touch.
-
Atticus stood up after it was safe to do so, the poison not affecting him at all. He looked back at mudvayne and went to run up to her, but he froze when he saw the seal around her. He heard the scream and then heard her body slump to the ground, rage filled him. His visiOn turned red, and he sprinted at the man, slamming his shoulder into his back, right between his shoulder blades. As they went down, atticus ripped his sword out of the man's grasp, and jumped back off of hik, all while being silent. He waite for the man to start to get up, and he sprung at him, lighting his blade on fire with a single word, and he stabbed the man through his chest where his heart was supposed to be, all the way dow to the hilt. He quickly pulled it out, spun around and swung his sword at the mans throat.
-
He grabs the sword, spinning Atticus around and pressing the flat of the blade to his neck. "And what can you do? Your only chance of survival is gone, severed from this world. What do you have left?" He hissed into Atticus' ear. H smiled and released him, going for where his sword was lodged in the ground. He was affected by the sword through the chest, but wouldn't let it show.
-
Zephyr got up and walked over to Kitane, then stared up at Kitane's father, smiling.
"We've got ourselves," he said. "And Kitane has us."
Pulling a strong-looking katana out of his satchel, he tossed it to Atticus. "I'll be right back... Be nice to my friend."
With those words, he pressed a button on one of the weapon gauntlets and crashed to the ground, metal enveloping his body. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, entirely and uniformly glowing blue. The armored cat got up and pulled out the Red Queen sword... however, Rebellion and Serac and the dagger were missing.
"And Zephyr," the figure said in an entirely new voice, "has me."
Meanwhile, Zephyr stood a few feet away, searching the room but invisible to all. He ran over to Kitane and checked her body.
"Kitane... don't die on us," he said. "I know you're still there... you're too smart to get yourself killed like that..."
(Yeah.... slight seeming out-of-body experience... Zephyr's yet-to-be-named demon is inhabiting the gauntlet armor while he does... stuff.)
-
Once he had his sword back, he glances at the armor and raises an eyebrow. "Ha. How do you plan on saving her now? She's already in the nether plane. One piece of filth gone from this world." He sneered.
Jolting a bit, Kitane could hear everything that was happening, but couldn't see any of it. Noises fade after a while after Zephyr spoke, replaced with the howling and groaning of demons and various other dead. She glanced around, not spotting Mudvayne, since all she had been was sealed off. She grimaces and looks around, hopefully not a target of the black cloaked figure know on only by Death. She was just a soul now, able to be taken and destroyed by said figure. The last time she had been here, she escaped. Knowing her luck, she was one of the many next in line to be destroyed. Shaking her head, she flicks both of her tails and looks up at the pale red sky. No, she would escape again and get back to her body, fully functional and unseal her demon. "Sounds easier than it will be." She says, walking into the red mist.
-
Zephyr suddenly appeared beside Kitane. "Hey," he said, smiling.
(Yeah.... it's a weird experience)
-
She looked at him and nodded. "Hey. How're you all doing out there?" She asked, a slight bit solemn. Her ears flick slightly as she continues walking, trying to stay out of Death's field of vision by staying in the mist.
-
Atticus grabbed the katana zephyr threw at him, an he smiled, looking it over for a few seconds, then brought it up just in time to deflect a blow to his head. He slowly turne his head and glared at her father,"No... The piece of filth is still here, but not for long." he smiled and slid his sword against the fathers, and smiled,"Time to get serious... Cause if you don't... You won't last three seconds." he smiled and jumped back, sword against sword making sparks. With each hit, sparks flew in all different directions. He smiled and danced around the father, taunting him,"ya know, you were gonna be my father in law, now i don't think your gonna cut it, you can't even move fast enough to catch me!" he grinns and moves even faster, moving in every so often to attack, but he only would attack the sword, not the father, he grinned as he went in again, but this time he moved faster than most people could see, then in a flash, atticus was behind the man, holding the katana and his own sword, turning around and glaring at the man,"now i shall take what's rightfully mine... Your life..." (sry, i jus wanted to be awesome.)
-
He grunts as he deflects the blows, only seconds too slow. He growls softly and charges for Atticus, his ears pinned back. He picks up Kitane's blade, grinning slightly as he activates the gears. "Take my life if you think you can." He says, voice filled with malevolence. (Ya don't gotta apologize for awesomeness, just do eet.)
-
this is a seriously awsome rp...can i join?
-
Atticus smiled and crossed swords with the father, blocking kitanes sword with his own, and bringing up the katana in an upward slash, slicing into his skin, not deep, but enough to be felt,"it's not a question of if, it's a question of when..." he grinned,"now, what are you gonna do? I out class you in everyway. Speed..." he smiles and runs around the father almost too fast to be seen. "strength." he suddenly ran up to him and locked blades, pushing kitanes blade into his shoulder without any effort. "and let's not forget smarts. So, you can't win." he jumped back and smiled, bending his knees slightly and raising the swords,"face it... You lost."
-
hello?can i join and can someone tell me whats going on?
-
I sent you a pm, i will explain everything there, butas gor joining, the maker of the rp will have to decide.))
-
alright, wish me luck
-
(Hmm. I hate to sound rude, but no. We have enough people as it is, and I don't like the way you demanded to know what was happening. Also, keep the OOC to the OOC board please, it's very interrupting.)
He manages to barely keep up with Atticus, gaining quite a bit more gashes and cuts. "Who says I've lost?" He smirked. He starts reciting a spell and the ground begins to shake, the second floor throne room starting to split in half. Kitane's body lay next to the crack, starting to slip down to the first floor where the metal arrow feathers were still whirring, able to slice into anything that comes into contact with them. "What will you do now? Spend your time killing me, or save your dead girlfriend's body?" He laughed sarcastically.
-
that wasnt really demanding, i forgot to say please, sorry
-
(Ookay. I'm sorry, but there's enough people as it is. I appreciate your interest in this rp, and maybe you can join in the next one ^^')
-
(Yes... there's still that.)
"No. I've got that."
Jess quickly dashed forward and picked up Kitane's body, then sped out of the room.
The other figure walked forward, drawing a sword. "Now... shall we make this a three-way? Because at this point, one against YOU, sir, isn't fair." He motioned to Atticus. "Give him his sword back. Fighting an unarmed man is the mark of a coward."
Zephyr sighed. "Well... it's going. I just hope Ryk doesn't insult your boyfriend too much... he's a bit of a jerk sometimes." He looked over at her. "So... what do we do now? Where do we look?"
(And may I please give rebellion back to its rightful owner, if you know what I mean?)
-
He growls and swings both swords at each of them, his ears pinning back. He blinks and dodges the blows as fast as he can, barely able to keep up now and it was starting to show.
Kitane nodded slightly. "Yeah.. Sorry about getting you guys into my fight, and then ending up here." She murmurs. "And, this may sound crazy, but-" Before she can finish her sentence, a large bony hand curls it's fingers around her. Death had found her. She struggles against its grasp and growls softly. "-I was looking for this guy." She grumbles, her ears pinning back and the spaded ends of her tails twitching irritably.
(Sure lol. It'd be fun to have Dante join in :D )
-
The fox stood by idily, thinking this over to himself. His gaze shifted to the woman's body, spotting that not a single breath of life was ever being made from her, and then back to the man. It was highly clear to the fox that this fight had been lost, and his mission ended in a failure. But little of a care did the fox seem to show for her as he simply re-sheathed his blade with a black electrical like aura engulfing his body in an invisibility spell.
"My job here is done, my stay here is no longer required," his cool voice echoed through out the room with an incredible professional detachment for Kitane's life. He had no need to stay in the fight any longer as his contract had been finished, but he did decide he would stay long enough to watch the outcome.
-
He growls and swings both swords at each of them, his ears pinning back. He blinks and dodges the blows as fast as he can, barely able to keep up now and it was starting to show.
Kitane nodded slightly. "Yeah.. Sorry about getting you guys into my fight, and then ending up here." She murmurs. "And, this may sound crazy, but-" Before she can finish her sentence, a large bony hand curls it's fingers around her. Death had found her. She struggles against its grasp and growls softly. "-I was looking for this guy." She grumbles, her ears pinning back and the spaded ends of her tails twitching irritably.
(Sure lol. It'd be fun to have Dante join in :D )
Zephyr gasped. "Oh... well.... perhaps we should take care of this..."
"Hey there."
Zephyr looked over his shoulder... and stared as a white-haired man walked up, smiling.
"Think I could join in? All I need is my sword back."
-
Re read... Atticus already got his sword back, practically ripping it out of his hand. and um... Who's katana?))
Atticus took a step twords her body, then saw jess picking her up and he smiled. He turned around and grinned,"your done for..." hesmiled and looked at the other man,"just try to keep up." he grinned and charged at her father, easily cutting and slashing him, he didn't want to kill him. Yet. He Was attacking like a frenzy, not letting up, like a machine. He stabbed into his arms and legs repeatedly, not to kill, but to cripple him.
-
Her ears flick and she looks to Dante, blinking quite a few times. "This is where you went? The Nether Plane?" She asked, though had to shout due to distance. She was slowly being pulled back, farther into the red mist. "Guys. I can't move my arms. Hurry the hell up!" She shouts, becoming irritated again.
After a few moments, he's on the ground, panting heavily. He starts reciting a spell and the ground shakes again. The floor cracks in a different direction and he grins. "I will make sure you all die with me." He hissed.
-
ok, sorry for interupting :(
-
(Mind if I join in?)
-
(We have enough people, so I'm sorry, but no.)
-
Tossing Rebellion to Dante, Zephyr rushed forward and leapt at Death, Falcon-Punching it in the face and pulling Kitane away.
Dante spun Rebellion and smiled. "Let's do this."
-
"Thanks Zephyr." She nodded, forming her dual ice-shadow blades. "If we can get him to our size, then I can compromise and we can leave this place." She said with a slight shiver.
-
Zephyr nodded, unsheathing Serac. "Seems fair enough..."
Dante grinned. "Don't talk much, do you?" he said, looking up at Death.
-
Death lowered its cloaked figure, a frosty breath spilling out around the hood. "Dante, so glad to see you here." Its voice booms. Turning, he points a bony hand to Kitane as he summons his scythe. "You will not leave here again." He says a bit rougher and louder. Kitane stares at him, any sense of fear gone from her eyes.
"You can try your best to make me stay." She hissed.
-
"Hm... ice," Zephyr said. He smiled. "Alright then..." Spinning his grasscutter, it shifted colors from blue to orange... the color of flame. "But you'll have to go through me first."
"And frankly, Death," Dante said. "I don't appreciate you killing my friends. So... yeah. You gotta go through me too!"
-
Kitane jerks an arm forward slightly, icefire engulfing her blades as she sprints directly for Death. "Enough talking, let's end this." She hissed softly. "I would like to get out of here as soon as possible." She mumbles, dodging past the large bony fingers and leaping up onto his arm.
-
Dante smiled and followed suit, aming for Death's legs while Zephyr followed Kitane.
"So what's the plan?" Zephyr said. "Beyond the shrinking thing, I mean..." He drew his sword along the arm as he ran, setting it breifly aflame.
-
"Distract him long enough for me to cast my spell." She nodded slightly, leaping over the other hand trying to grab her.
-
Zephyr nodded, stabbing the questing hand. "You got it!"
Meanwhile, Dante ran up Death's leg and climbed further up, stabbing as he went.
-
Atticus looked at the ground, and stepped around the cracks that were forming. He smiled and walked up to the father, putting both blades in an x a cross his neck and smiled," your reign has ended..." He was just about to decapitate him when he stopped and thought about something for a moment," i have to know.... Why give her a hard time all the way here?"
-
She leaps onto Death's scythe, standing perfectly balanced. After a few moments, she starts reciting a spell, working her blades in the air to form runes as they break into small pieces one by one.
He spat blood in Atticus' face, grinning slightly. "Ask her yourself." He smirked, stabbing his transformed hand into Atticus' chest cavity, missing his heart and lungs but by inches. He pulls his hand back out as the spell wears off and slips between the cracks, pulling himself back up as he regains his strength. After a moment he stand and turns to Ryk. "Now it's your turn." He growls. There's another crash of glass and a sharp yelp followed by a string of obscenities. The white albino with black wings glides into the castle, grinning from ear to ear.
(Imroth :D )
-
Ryk gasped when Atticus got stabbed... then stared in surprise at the newcomer. "Um... hello th..."
Suddenly, Ryk's voice changed slightly as Zephyr briefly sent his mind out to see what happened. "Wha... Imroth!"
Dante looked at Zephyr. "What the hell are you doing?" Moving quickly, he kept Death distracted even more.
Zephyr did the same, noting Atticus... but decided it better not to tell Kitane quite yet....
"Jeff and the others made it!!" he said, refocusing after filling Ryk in and sending a jet of flame through Death's foot.
Ryk shook his head, then looked at Imroth. "Ah," he said. "Well, good to know that I'm not entirely alone in this..." He looked at Kitane's father and smiled, a wicked set of claws growing from each hand. "So... you were saying something about me being next, cur?"
(FLOOD THE HALL WITH LOTS OF REINFORCEMENTS... this IS kind of the climax, so we should make it epic.)
(And also... I have an Idea that I'll pm you about.)
-
The fox had appeared beside Atticus once Kitane's father's attention was drawn away. His spell wearing off slowly, first by exposing his head and then down in only a few seconds. “Sloppy,” the fox commented while he pulled out some thick gauze pads, and layered them over the wound. Then he quickly wrapped it up in a bandage to hold it in place. “This won't hold you long. I'd suggest you make a retreat and see to your life before it's gone.”
(Yes Ryan never left...)
-
Attiu was surprised when he felt more than saw her father's habd go through his chest, immediatly, he closed his eyes an stumbled forward, holding his chest. He opened his eyes and noted that there was a man bandageijg him up, he smiled, blood coming out of his mouth slightly, and he fell to a knee. He grabbed the mans wrist, gently, but firmly enough to make him stay for a few seconds. He said a few words under his breath, an the man would feel tired or all of a few seconds, then he would be back to normal. Atticus smiled and stood up, ripping off the bandages and tensing his abs, then clearly showing through the blood tear in his shirt, but he was back to himself again, and even angrier,"i will not retreat..." atticus looked at the father and smiled when imroth showed up,"I will do that. Roght after i'm finished killing you." he grinned evily, his sword lighting on fire with a word under his breath, and his fur was moving slightly even though there was no wind. He smiled and began to walk closer to the father, untill he was right in his face,"Retreat, and never come back and bother kitane or anyone else in this world... Or die right here... Right now.... Your choice..."
-
Ryk suddenly tensed up. "Hey. You there, who just got back up after being stabbed. First of all... nice abs. Second of all..." The demon-armor glanced around. "I don't think we're alone..."
-
Is ryk a girl??))
-
(no, just a really to-the-point demon who can seem a bit gay at times.)
-
An emerald light flashes past Death and a familiar figure stands at his shoulder. After a moment, he joins Kitane on Death's scythe, starting the second part of the spell, crimson eyes glowing slightly.
Imroth smiled at Atticus and glides down to stand beside him. "Where's Kitane? I would have thought she'd be here kicking arse." He says with a slight tilt of his head. Kitane's father growls and takes to the air, reciting a spell. After a few moments, several clones fill some of the space around him as he recites a healing spell for himself.
"Kill me if you can." He smirked, his clones copying his movement.
-
Jeff smiled and picked up Emrick's bazooka, sliding the strap over his shouder. "Time to kick some JESS?!" Jeff ran forward and stared at his sister.
"God, you've gotten taller..."
Ryk sighed. "Don't worry. I'll try my best to make your rear hurt."
Zephyr kept hacking and slashing at death... until he noticed the figure. He stared, still fighting off Death.
"What... the..."
Dante just ignored everything and kept hitting Death in the face.
(I have too many characters @-@)
-
The fox's gaze look down to the grip when he noticed his energy starting to fade rather quickly. Once he was released, he realized what happened. The man was simply sapping away enough energy to keep him moving. Though he was rather more understanding of the situation, which prevented him from subconsciously attacking the other. “I will allow this once...” the fox said to the other when he left, “Do it again without permission, and you will lose your tail.”
-
Atticus looked down when kitane was mentioned," she... She's no longer with us..." He turned and looked at the fox smiling," sorry, but you were my closest energy source... I apologize." He looked up at the father and grinned, already knowing which one is the real one," get down here and i will show you just how deadly i can be..."
-
Death's figure begins to shrink as the third part of the spell is said by both of them.
Imroth put a paw to Atticus' back and frowned. "Don't worry, she'll come back." He nodded slightly. He looks to Kitane's father and smirked, easily able to tell the real version from the fakes. "What's the matter Jack? Too scared to face us yourself?" He grinned. "We have to get to him. I can only carry one person at a time though." He says, keeping watch as the clones shifted around. Jack sends a few of them at Ryk as he hovers for a moment.
-
Ryk swung his claws at the clones, getting into heated combat. "JEEZUS!" he said. "They're all as... strong as the... real one!"
Zephyr kept attacking for a little while, still watching Aerrow... but was still keeping a tab on above events...
And noticed something bad.
Cussing under his breath, Zephyr kept attacking Death, keeping him distracted as Dante attacked its legs. "Got... to get... a message... through..."
Meanwhile, Isabel dashed through the mansion, slashing at everything that moved. Jeff and Rake followed behind doing the same, while Jess continued to carry Kitane.
-
aspen flew hard and fast as she could, if saint peter caught her she would be...she shuddered not wanting to think about it as she flew over the salt flats, holding the only thing that could neutralize the power she sought in this wasteland, a light more brilliantly radiant than anything on earth, the bible of a saint, saint peter, she shuddered once more and then closed her eyes, her inner darkness guiding her to the book, lucifers bible, all angels had one, and when he had corrupted, his had become a thing of the purest evit, moreso then he himself, no living entity could be evil of that purity, but though the book did not live, it corrupted all who possesed it, she hoped saint peters book was enough
she landed and began digging, knowing that just unearthing the book its self could end the world, she brought it out, her palms stinging from each of the books, being not wholly angel, nor wholly demon it singed her very being to hold either one she lifted them and toward axel as fast as possible
aspen busted throua window, heading for mudvayne "please tell me you can read, my parents never taught me to read demon, i can help, if only i was not half, you know the myth, that the only way to rid the world of the black book is to make it gray, and only by destroying an individual of gray, splitting them, can this be done" she dropped her illusions
"i am the gray child, daughter of life and death, read the passage"
aspen pointed to a paragraph, and started reading her own, already feeling the most agonizing pain, even more than if a mortal was being skinned alive, the cover of the black book, it was leatherbound, leather of human flesh
-
Imroth grunted as blood started gushing from his nose, his ears pinning back as he grimaces. "Atticus, we have to finish him now!" He says, putting more strength into his wings and arms so he could focus on the right spell. "Mudvayne, read from your book as Aspen is!" He says, taking charge of the situation. This man would not live to see another day, but his own destruction, the albino wolf had promised him this only days before.
(Cifero, Mudvayne is controlling Kit's body XD )
Mudvayne caught the book, not being burned by it whatsoever. She flips it open to the right spot and starts reading from it. Almost immediately, Kitane's father doubles over in pain, his glare falling on Aspen.
In the nether plane, the fight with death rages on, Kitane and Aerrow nearly done with their spell as a blinding emerald and darkening black aura surround them, beginning to entwine and writhe as they progress to the end.
-
aspen howls in pain, groaning and gasping as no living thing should, the spells of good and evil tearing ar her halves she sweats blood and her body turns black, the feathers falling off of her right wing she doubles over and colapses
the books melt out of existance
"i am free"
the black figure stands, a fully fledged demon, and vanishes, nothing holding her to this plane any longer, she moves to the relm of the dead to greet her father, death
the body, left behind, shaking, stands and eyes closed walks toward kitanes father a soft light emanating from her body
"may your sins condem you to that plane which you command and make peace with your slaves, peace by vengence"
she opened her eyes and the glow brightened, an angel standing among them all, she walked among the rubble, making her way to kitanes body
"mother, i wish your blessing among this girl, bring her back to us"
a small dagger manifested in her paws, and she plunged it into the body, hoping her mother would answer her.
demon aspen materialized on the planes of the dead in just the right place, right beside death himself
"father, why do you tolerate this nonsense, you, i, and mother know it is not yet her time"
-
Zephyr used the small distraction to send a quick message to Ryk, then looked at Aspen. "How did you get here?" he asked... before realizing that she was a total demon now. He raised an eyebrow quizzically. "Ok then..."
Ryk recieved the message soon enough... a few seconds before the spell was completed. The armor demon's eyes widened. "NO!" he screeched, lunging at Mudvayne. "DON'T KILL HIM, YOU IDIOTS!!!"
-
Mudvayne pulled the dagger from her body, a soft hiss escaping from her. "Try that again. Kit's body works differently that anyone else's. I know this better than anyone else." She growls softly. The black aura surrounding her starts to fade and she drops to one knee. 'Damn, I'm losing her and fast..' She thought with a grimace.
Imroth was becoming impatient. Putting Atticus on his feet, he takes back to the air and grabs Kitane's father, jamming his sword through the man's chest. Unfortunately, one of similar make had been jammed into his own chest. The albino coughs blood onto the floor as they both fall, reciting a few words that make his weapon explode in Kitane's fathers chest. Imroth lands hard on his side, ribs breaking and a lung rupturing. "My mission's.. Complete.." He grunts softly.
In the nether plane, both lights glow and finally burst, knocking Dearh away from Kitane as she lands on the ground perfectly. "Thanks Aerrow." She smiles, slowly fading. "I'll see you guys back in our world, though, I may be in a coma for a while." She smiles apologetically. Back with the others, Musvayne felt the spark of life return, and she smiled as she allowed Kitane back into her rightful body, any major wounds healed up to about a gash, her body laying unconscious on the floor.
-
demon aspen watched as her father faded from the plains of hell "farewell father... see you next christmas" she felt a tug at the back of her mind, her other half calling her back, she let the pull take her as she melted into existance back on earth "what do you want? you know we can"t rejoin"
angel aspen called to her other half, that which had tainted her good, she knew they would never be one in body again, just being near each other stung, but they would have to grow used to it. "you are aware we must stay together? if we don't we will each fade to our respective realms, there is at least one thing i know we agree on, and it is that we don't want that, we will be delt the worst possible punishment, being forced back together"
demon aspen grunted in irratation knowing that her weaker half was right "you know you are weak, you are the one thing that ever kept me from killing" she turned to the others and the two spoke in unison
"the girl is safe, death has been stayed and she journeys to this plain as we speak"
-
Suddenly, Ryk started shrinking back, revealing Zephyr in his place. "Alright, guys... Kitane's s... YOU FRACKING IDIOTS!!!" he exclaimed, looking at the remains of Kitane's father's body.
Isabel walked in and saw Imroth, then ran over and took him in her arms. "Imroth?!" she asked. "What's wrong?"
-
When Atticus got lifted up, he smiled and he sliced the fathers neck with his sword," This battle is over." He started to fall to the ground, and he noticed that imroth got stabbed as well. He ran over to him, pulling out the sword and closing his eyes. He put a paw on the wound and his paw glowed a bright blue, the muscle and skin sewing together right before his eyes, the lung and ribs healing as well. When he finished, he stood up and looked at the father on the ground. He walked over to him and smiled, wounds of his own burning. he withdrew the sword from the man's chest, and he put both swords over his neck like an "X" and he smiled," Go back to where you belong... you don't rule here anymore." And with that, he pushed down on the swords, separating the man's head from his body.
He looked around for everyone else, not seeing anyone else besides imroth and himself," Well... this has been fun..."
-
Zephyr stared at Atticus. "You dumb bastard," he said. "You have no idea, do you?"
-
Atticus tilted his head," No?" He clenched his fists when zephyr called him a dumb bastard, but he shrugged it off," what do you mean? He's done. I don't understand...."
(I missed a lot... sorry for that, if i messed up the story line, i apologize. may i have a re cap just so i know what is going on and i will redo my post if necessary.)
-
(eh, well I don't think you messed anything up yet... but you'll have to ask Kitane)
Zephyr sighed in slight anger. "Excuse my language," he said. "But didn't Ryk get a chance to tell you?"
-
Atticus walked up to zephyr and snarled," tell me what?! get to the damn point!" He was visibly shaking with rage, he was thinking about what would happen if he did something wrong and made the man more powerful when he killed him.
-
Imroth's wounds healed, but the light in his emerald eyes was fading and his breathing forced, pained almost. "..Somerhing I didn't want to tell you guys.." He chuckles softly and coughs, covering his mouth as blood spews all over the place. Pain flares in his chest and he writhes, a bit of wheezing mixed in as he tries to stay still. "Your earth is killing me.." He barely groans, closing his eyes as he takes a deep breath, but nearly chokes on his own blood.
Kitane remained unconscious, some of her blood oozing from a few still-opened wounds, but fine either way.
-
Rake looked over at Imroth. "What do you mean?"
Isabel stood beside Imroth, a tear forming at the corner of her eye. "Wh... where do you come from?"
"He wasn't supposed to die," Zephyr said to Atticus, "because he was a seal!!!"
(you hit the nail right on the head...)
-
Atticus groaned inwardly," well thanks for keeping me in the loop! a seal for what? Tell me everything!" He looked over at imroth and ran over to him, sliding on his feet to stop from the speed at which he ran,"Imroth... I'm so sorry..." He closed his eyes and put a hand on the mans shoulder,"What can i- we do to help you?"
-
Atticus groaned inwardly," well thanks for keeping me in the loop! a seal for what? Tell me everything!" He looked over at imroth and ran over to him, sliding on his feet to stop from the speed at which he ran,"Imroth... I'm so sorry..." He closed his eyes and put a hand on the mans shoulder,"What can i- we do to help you?"
"I TRIED!!!: Zephyr screeched, walking over.
Meanwhile, Jess walked in carrying Kitane's body. "So... did we win?"
-
He wheezed and grimaced in pain, blood dripping from his partially open mouth. "A failed.. Experiment.." He grunts. "Help me up.. And I'll explain as much as I can in the time I have left.." He murmurs, hacking blood on the ground and staining his fur partially red.
-
Isabel reached down and helped him up. "Please... why do you have to die?"
Zephyr watched with sadness, simultaneously keeping an eye on Kitane's father's body.
-
He smiled slightly, but it was a pained smile, tinted with sadness around the edges. "This is how everything started.. My parents were killed, but my mother was pregnant when she was killed. Lab workers, people that worked with my father, took the fetus and ran experiments on it.. I was that experiment. Sadly, they failed to create what they wanted, resulting in a dying albino with powers that drained his life force with each use.." He wheezes a bit more as he stands straight with Isabel's help, jamming his hand into his chest with a grunt. After a moment, he pulls an emerald stone from his chest, the same color as his eyes used to be before they faded out. "Keep hold of this.. In remembrance.." He murmurs, his breathing becoming slightly heavier.
-
Atticus looked at the emerald and held out his paw for it, the air heavy with sadness,"we will never forget you.." He looked at isabella and nodded slightly, then he turned on zephyr and calmly said,"well... Apparently not hard enough." He looked at kitanes fathers body and he sighed,"what did i let out?"
-
Zephyr raised his hand. "Not now... not now." A tear ran down his cheek. "It can wait..."
Isabel gently nodded, tears flowing freely now. "I... I swear I'll never forget..." Suddenly, she gently and quickly kissed him, then looked into his eyes sadly. "Never."
Rake and Jess watched on, with Jeff standing somewhere nearby.
-
With a smile, he kissed her back, the emerald of the stone shining in his eyes one last time. With the last of his strength, he forms gold chain for the emerald stone, gathering enough to stand on his own and put it around her neck. After a coughing fit, he looks around at the others and gives a final smile. "Sorry that I couldn't have spent more time with you all, but my life was cut short." He says, a hint of sadness in his tone. "Maybe one day.. I'll see you in the afterlife.." He murmurs, his eyes fluttering as he started to sway slightly. "Let Kitane know of today's victory.." He says before collapsing to his knees, covering his mouth as he hacks and coughs blood into them, placing his hands on the ground as he wheezes, gasping for air as his chest constricts. A final shudder runs through him, and he goes limp as he sits, his head hung with blood dripping from his partially open mouth.
What's left of Kitane's father's body seems to shimmer, turning silver before disintegrating into silver particles that absorb into the ground. After a moment, a single silver flower blooms, the setting sun hitting its petals just right to set off an array of colors across the ground.
-
Atticus bowed his head and closed his eyes,"you will alway be in our hearts imroth.." He looked down at the flower, and he couldn't help but smile. He stood up straight and he slowly walked up to kitane, mourning silently in his own way. He knelt down by kitane and closed his eyes, tears forming and slidin down his muzzle and dripping onto her face,"i-i'm sorry kitane, i couldn't find a way to save him..." He whispered to her,"and now.... I can' find a way to save you..."
-
aspen walked over to the broken and dead mans body "he is too far gone, even if we could bring him back, his body is too broken, he would suffer unduly, and with little purpose to justify doing so we should let him go in peace, as his soul lingers here still, we may at least honor him for his great sacrafice and shorten his next journey" she turned to her demon half "call father"
the demon half began drawing runes on the ground after a few moments the runes quietly faded and death stepped out from the shadows "please father, take this heroes soul and bring him the peace and rest he deserves"
death quietly glided over to the corpse and withdrew a golden cobweb like substance, the soul of a mortal, along with the golden aura of a myrtered hero
pure aspen bent quietly over the corpse and gave him a blessing of generations, so that any children or loved ones, may not suffer tragedy or unduly pain at his loss.
-
Kitane's body responds to Atticus' words, as if she were trying to wake up and comfort him. Her movements cease as she lay still, her breathing shallow but still there. A voice emanates from the corner, sounding similar to Kitane's. "You should go to the hospital, and hurry. Everything will be cleaned up here." A shadow moves and disappears, nothing else could be heard after that moment.
-
Zephyr paid his respects quickly, then nodded. "Alright... I've got this..." Moving quickly, he scooped up Kitane. "I ran to save her life once... there's no reason I can't do it again." He nodded. "Stay safe... and be careful." With those words, he dashed forward the wind whipping past as he rushed to the hospital.
Isabel sobbed openly, burying her head in Imroth's shoulder. "I'm sorry... I'm so sorry, Imroth...."
Jeff bowed his head in respect. "He was a good kid... a great warrior."
Rake nodded. "That's for sure..."
Jess walked over to examine the flower, stooping to examine it. "This is what was worse?"
-
Atticus's eyes widened she kitane moved, he began to sob uncontrolably, his voice breaking, but barely a whisper,"your alive..." His eye snapped up twords the voice,"k-kitane?" He got up and he walked twords the shadows and dissapeared into them, completely disregarding the words she said, tears in his eyes,"where are you?"
-
A soft hiss emanates from a little farther away. "No, I'm not Kitane." The voice echoes. A long tail snakes from them and wraps around Atticus' ankles, swinging him upside down in the air. "Who are you?" She asked, stepping into the light.
-
He immeditly snapped out of his self indiced trance and he growled,"Let go of me!" He struggled for a bit swinging around and trying to untie himself, but failed and just hung there, almost exausting himself,"my name is atticus gray.... Who are you?" He said alittle breathlessly from his struggle. He tried to think of ways to get out, but he couldn't think straight because of what was happening, and from what recently happened.
-
Jess walked over and looked at the other girl. "Wait a second... why do you look like that injured girl Zephyr brought to the hospital?"
-
She grinned slightly and kept Atticus in the air. "Name's Raven Eiko, an heir to the VanHellsing clan." She smirked, taking step back. "I'm not an enemy, but I'm not a friend either."
-
Atticus looked at her and everything clicked,"wait, your her sister?" He hung there astounded, then a slight tinge o anger was in his voice,"why din't you help us?"
-
She flings Atticus at Jess and hissed. "Locked in the underground dungeons on the lowest floor. I just got here." She say with her ears pinned back.
-
Jess held out her arms and caught Atticus, then set him down and looked up at Raven. "What do you mean that you're niether our friend or enemy?"
As Jeff comforted Isabel, Rake stalked over. "Yes... that's an excellent question."
MEANWHILE...
"Nearly there," Zephyr said to kitane, checking his position. "Just another block..."
-
A man smiled as he heard footsteps running towards him. He stepped out of the shadows, trench coat flapping in the wind, and a dark hat covering his face from view of zephyr, pointing a gun twoards zephyr and firing at the ground in front of him, forcing him to stop,"why hello there, do me a favor kid, and hand her over. I don't want to have to kill you." He smirked as more people in trench coats and hats covering their eyes, blocked zephyr's escape from all sides.
-------meanwhile-------
Atticus's eyes widened as he flew through the air, and he grunted slightly as jess caught him. He whispered to her,"thanks.." He looked at raven and smirked,"so, why are you helping us if you aren't a friend or enemy?"
-
"How have I helped you?" She snorted, her tail lashing quite a bit. "I've said nothing along those means."
-
(from now on, we will assume that the demon side (representing the violent masculine) will be male, vlad, the femenine angelic side female, kiva, for clarity's sake)
immediately after the ceremony kiva and vlad glanced at each other "the boy, zephyr has took the girl, by himself" they spread their wings open with an echoing crack as they broke through the still air "we must go, the girl is important and must be protected"
they flew fast and hard, catching up easily with zephyr, they thought nothing of the man in the trench coat until he pulled a gun, they glanced at each other, gave a silent nod and swooped down, vlad ,landing behind the leader, snapped his wrist to disarm him and break the bones, he kicked the gun back at kivas feet, pulling the man around to use him as a personal meatsheild and choking him out until he lost consciousness kiva landed beside zephyr and took the gun, handed it to zephyr and grabbed kit "i'll take the girl to safety, you take care of these"
"anyone shoots, and leaderboy here catches with his organs" vladamir grinned evilly
-
A man smiled as he heard footsteps running towards him. He stepped out of the shadows, trench coat flapping in the wind, and a dark hat covering his face from view of zephyr, pointing a gun twoards zephyr and firing at the ground in front of him, forcing him to stop,"why hello there, do me a favor kid, and hand her over. I don't want to have to kill you." He smirked as more people in trench coats and hats covering their eyes, blocked zephyr's escape from all sides.
-------meanwhile-------
Atticus's eyes widened as he flew through the air, and he grunted slightly as jess caught him. He whispered to her,"thanks.." He looked at raven and smirked,"so, why are you helping us if you aren't a friend or enemy?"
Jess looked over at Atticus. "Be careful..."
Zephyr took Kitane from Kiva. "No." He looked at Vlademir. "Drop him. And guys... no matter what happens, don't take her from me unless I'm dead or incapacitated." He glanced at Kiva. "I made a promise... I'm not gonna break it now..." He looked forward. "But I'm not leaving these guys alone too. Additionally... you know that's not the leader, right? Follow me if you wish... but I have to do this by myself... well, if you exclude Ryk, but I literally can't leave him behind." He smiled. "Now if you'll excuse me..."
Moving quickly, Zephyr ran forward and jumped up, then ran across the men, using their heads as stepping stones but feeling another set of eyes on him as well... but he could wait until after. Focusing on the task ahead, he jumped off the last man and ran forward as Slenderman appeared out of a side alley flanked by Masky and Hoody, ready to help the angel and demon against the men.
-
One of the men smiled,"smart kid.." He looked at vlad and grinned, pulling his weapon and firing into the man he was holding, two in te chest, one in the head,"he was of no use to us." He looked at the people assembled and smiled,"okay, we are done with this game." The man threw down a flash bomb and when the smoke and light dissapeared, they were all gone, no trace of them ever even being there, except for the dead man.
------
Atticus smiled,"your still here talking to us aren't you? Giving us information. So..."
(Just go with it, cifero has my idea already without us even talking. Can anyone say skill?)
-
(He's telekinetic man! I'm tellin' ya he does the same with me XD )
Raven hissed. "The information I have you was neutral. Nothing important was said, nor was it unimportant." She hissed, putting her hands on her dual blades. "I might just become one or the other if you don't let me past." She says with a flick of her long tail.
-
kiva flew after zephyr and aeron stayed behind
"a flashbomb? really? wolves hunt by smell." he stuck his nose into the air and sniffed deeply, catching the scent he howled and went in pursuit, whether his help was following or not.
-
(^///^ thanks....)
Jess put a hand on Atticus's shoulder. "Atticus. Let her pass."
Zephyr rushed into the hospital and got kitane taken care of, then sat in the room, waiting.
-
One of the men smiled when he heard the howl and stopped, each member was down a seperate allyway, but he had a feeling he was gonna fight their pursuer. He turned around and brandished a short katana and a regular katana, both being copper infised so the blades have a red tinge to them, and he took off the trench coat and hat, revealing a tactical vest filled with throwing stars and knifes, and also extra magazines. he wasn't a big fan of guns, but they became usefull in certian situations. his silver fur moving in the slight breeze, putting the coat and hat on the side of the alleyway against the wall, and he waited. His black combat boots and black pants blended in eith the darkness nicely, but he wanted to be seen. He intentionally stood in the center of the street light's circle, his swords still sheathed, but he was ready to use them if nessessary, but he didn't have the urge to kill anyone tonight, so he hoped that he didn't have to use them.
----------
Atticus saw her put her hands on her weapons and he smiled, slowly putting his hand on the hilt of his sword,"I would like to talk, not fight, if that's okay with you.." His muscles were tense and jess could feel his shoulder muscle tense up, and be as hard as a rock,"can we talk? Or is there no other option here?"
-
She growls frustratedly and gives a warning hiss. "I talk to no one until they prove they're worthy." She says, her amber eyes glowing in the dim lighting.
-
Jess looked at Atticus. "Dude... she's not going to take no for an answer. Just step aside before she kicks you in the balls or worse."
Slenderman and his henchmen followed behind Vlad, aware of other presences.
Jeff watched the conversation between Atticus and Raven, still comforting Isabel.
Isabel cried, filled with sorrow at Imroth's death, but also sensed other things occuring elsewhere.
Rake stood by, watching carefully in case his assistance was needed.
And Zephyr waited.
-
(not a werewolf)
vlad skidded into an alley, the man was already waiting for him
"y'know this is getting kinda boring, i want to fight"
he leaped at the man, ready to pounce, ready to rip his throat and taste warm fresh blood for the first time in years
-
(He howled, so i just thought....)
He smirked and watched a the man jumped at him. He easily sidestepped and swung his sword, slashing at his back and watching the blood spray against the wall,"you have no chance." He grinned and faced him, flicking hi sword to get the blood off and he readied himself, waiting for the man to make the next move. The cut was just that, a cut, nothing really bad, but nothing light either.
----------------
Atticus grinned and pushed his sword open slightly with his thumb,"well? I'm waiting?" He smirked,"but one thing... Lets go easy, i don't want to hurt you, and besides, i have a hospital i have to get to." He baked out into the middle of te room, skirting the dead fathers body, and out into an open area.
-
Zephyr sighed and checked his watch. Hope Atticus gets here soon, he thought, playing with a dagger. I sense that not all is well...
-
The doctor comes into the waiting room and nods for Zephyr to follow, his face serious but not grim.
Raven smirked as Atticus backed out, her tail swaying from side to side gently. She started to follow as he back up, her ears perked as she skirted around Jess. Once he was far enough away, she flashed him a quick smirk and ran for one of the broken windows, jumping over the large crack in the floor as she went. "Gotta be smarter than an assassin to outsmart one." She says right before she jumps out from the two-story window. Within moments, she's disappeared into the foliage below, her armor helping her blend in.
-
vlad chuckled at tle light wound "no chance? look at your blade whelp" the remaining blood on the sword was sizzling and smoking, where there had been blood there was now a thick coat of rust, dulling the blade, the blood on the bricks had already done it's job, turning where ever it touched into dust "ashes to ashes and dust to dust, i am decay, son of death" he wiped his paws in the blood coming from his back and ran them against the wall, the brick turning to dust wherever he slid his hand as he slowly walked over to the man "she was keeping me weak, she isn't here anymore"
-
He looked at his blade and smirked, mumbling something in different language, and right before the mans eyes, his blade was good as new. He twirled it around an smiled,"nice trick." He slowly walked towards him, the short sword in front of him, in a standard attack stance, waiting for him to make a move. He had to end this quickly.
-
"as well to you" his wings cracked as he took off, landing gently on the roof of the building on the left side of the alley he drew his weapon, a manriki chain
-
The doctor comes into the waiting room and nods for Zephyr to follow, his face serious but not grim.
Raven smirked as Atticus backed out, her tail swaying from side to side gently. She started to follow as he back up, her ears perked as she skirted around Jess. Once he was far enough away, she flashed him a quick smirk and ran for one of the broken windows, jumping over the large crack in the floor as she went. "Gotta be smarter than an assassin to outsmart one." She says right before she jumps out from the two-story window. Within moments, she's disappeared into the foliage below, her armor helping her blend in.
Zephyr looked at the man. "I'm not leaving her. Not yet." He sighed and stood up. "But if you want to talk, let's talk." He opened the door to the room's bathroom. "After you."
-
Atticus growled with frusteration and sheathed his sword, jumping out of the window as well, stepping on what felt like a furry rope, and he smiled, sprinting for the hospital,"payback is a female dog isn't it?" He smiled and looked behind him as he ran, then ran full soeed for the hospital, scaling the building, and climbing through an open window on the first floor, and into a btheroon where zephyr was standing with a doctor,"oh... Well... This isn't what it looks like.."
-----------
The man smirked,"you have no idea who your up against do you..." He switched up his stance and smirked,@you think that is gonna stop me?"
-
What Atticus had really stepped on was a patch if lichen, Raven was already long gone and in the city somewhere.
The doctor looks at Atticus with a raised eyebrow. "I take it you're here to see this woman?" He asked, then turned to Zephyr.
-
"No, not stopping you, just waiting for you to catch up and make your move" vlad looked over the size of the building
-
What Atticus had really stepped on was a patch if lichen, Raven was already long gone and in the city somewhere.
The doctor looks at Atticus with a raised eyebrow. "I take it you're here to see this woman?" He asked, then turned to Zephyr.
Zephyr sighed. "I was waiting for him to get here," he said. "Sorry about that, but you know... love makes people do crazy things." He walked over and patted Atticus on the back. "Keep her safe," he whispered in Atticus's ear. He turned back to the doctor. "Alright... let's go talk."
-
The man easily jumped from wall to wall, climbing up to the other building," i meant the weapon. Tha is just a chain with weights on it." He smirked,"my swords can cut through that like a hot knife through butter." He looked at the man over the gap and he smiled," you relly think your gonna win? You have no idea ho your dealing with kid.." He knew this had to end quickly, and that he shouldn't take him lightly.
----------------
Atticus nodded and whispered back," tell me what happened after." He patted his shoulder as he walked out and smiled,"hopefully it's good news eh?" He waited for the door to shut, and he immediately starte to check the room for cameras or bugs. He didn't find any thankfully, and he walked over to the windows, closing and locking them, and pulling the blinds. He checked outside before he closed the blinds. He pulled up a chair and sat down next to her, Sighing and closing his eyes, bowing his head,"hey kitane... I don't know if you can hear me, but... I hope... I can talk to you again..." He looked up at he and smiled slightly," get better so we can forget about this whole thing." He looked up at the window when he saw a shadow on the wall. He took out his m9's and screwed on silencers. They were the expensive kind where a soft cough, and the firing pin clicking was the only sound. He sat back down in the chair, and gripped the pistols, ready to fire.
Suddenly he heard a knock at the door. He put one pistol away and he opened the door, his heart pounding and he tilted his head slightly when he saw a man in a trenchcoat and hat with flowers in his hand," um... Hello?" The man smiled and pushed in, slamming atticus against the wall, slamming a knife into his side, all the way to the hilt, and atticus immediatly fired off three shots into the mans chest, watching him collapse.
He slid to the ground in pain. He looked over at kitane and he saw another man walk into the room in a trench coat and hat. He tirned and saw the other man dead on the ground, and atticus wuickly hel his breath and closed his eyes and didn't move. He hope to fool the man into thinkin he was dead, and it worked. He walked over to kitane and leaned over her, looking a though to check to see if she was alive and he seemed like e was abou to take her, but Atticus raised his gun and fired two shots at the man, both hiting their mark. The man fell over onto his side, his leg giving out and his head moving slightly from the bullet. Atticus grinned slightly and used his leg, closing the door. Thankfully he locked and it remained locked even though he opened it from the inside. He stayed there, trying not to move as much," man the price i have to pay to keep you safe kitane..." He smiled and sighed, ripping off a piece of the mans trench coat, and he put it between his teeth, clenching tightly and groaning as he pulled out the knife from his side. He let it drop with a clatter to the ground, dropps of blood splattering against the ground when it hit.
He quickly took off his shirt as best he could, wrapping his side, and then went on searching the men who tried to kill him and kitane. He searched their pockets and found nothing, but some gum, a zippo lighter, and a pack of cigarets. He smirked,"horrible habit... Well, he was gonna die sooner or later, i just saved him the trouble of waiting." He sat down in te chair and looked at his side, the blood oozing through the shirt and he smiled slightly,"zephyr... Get back here."
-
Raven made her way into the city, her objective having been killed, but not by her means. She snorted softly, knowing her boss would complain but accept it anyways. She disappears down an alleyway and into a secret passageway.
Kitane's body responds to what Atticus was saying, but remains still otherwise. The doctor steps into the room, concerned after hearing the gunshots. "What the hell happened to you?" He asked, rushing over to Atticus.
-
as the man was raving about not being defeated, vlad threw one end, it quickly wrapped around his sword and he pulled, sparks flying, vlad pulling the chain lose from the blade and pulling it back to himself "oy" he grinned
"your sword is dull" he pulled a shaving of metal that had, moments before been a blade out of the chains links
-
(Lol hissing and a click was all that was heard.)
Atticus looked up and immediatly grabbed the doctor, closing his eyes, and the doctor suddenly felt weakened, but th quickly passed. Atticus smiled as sweat was gleaming off his body and he untied his shirt and looked down. he smiled and his skin was healed completely. He looked up at the doctor and smiled,"just some minor complications. These gentlemen just had a bad day." He smirked," and now they are sleeping." He looked over at kitane and smiled,"what is the deal? When will she wake up?"
--------------
The man smirked and he mumbled under his breath again, his sword fixing itself and he smiked,"you under estimate me." He crouched and flew over the gap, flying into the man, lifting him up and throwing him over the ledge.
-
vlad wrapped the chain around the guys arm as he fell, he spread his wings and flew up, taking the man with him, he arced up and spilled the air from his wings, going into a high angled dive, he pulled his wings open and stopped himself before he hit the ground, the other guy wasn't near as lucky, his momentum carried him right into the ground, vlad flew up and perched atop the building once more
-
Zephyr looked at Atticus, then at the doctor. "Well, you told me. Tell him, I guess." He glanced around at the bodies...
And his tail bottle-brushed.
"oh god..."
-
"She will wake up, but it's going to be some time before her memory returns. I can't assure you that it'll be right away or for years. If you know ways of memory retrieval, then you should go about them before she does wake up." The doctor nodded slightly, in response to Atticus' question. "As for what's wrong, she must have gone through some serious trauma, but she had internal bleeding and quite a few fractured bones. If she doesn't wake up from this soon, then she will die for good." He says, his tone not grim, but serious rather.
-
Atticus clenched his fists and trie to keep himself composed,"there.... There is nothin you can do?" He look over at kitane and stared at her face, then he looked down after a few minutes and took a deep breath,"okay... I guess we play the waiting game..." Helooked up at zephyr,"do the others know? Or just you and me?"
--------------
The mans eyes widened when he flew through the air, and when he slammed into the ground, hegrunted slightly from the impact. He got up slowly and he looked up, glaring at the man on the building,"that kinda hurt." He closed his eyes and started to levitate, slowly moving up to the other building, and landing gently on the otherside. He looked at the man on the other building and he smiled. He turned away and started to walk away, then quickly reached into his vest, turned, and threw a knife coated in poison from a puffer fish that hit his shoulder. If got into his blood stream, it would partially paralize him, In under 10 seconds.
-
He nods slightly. "We've sewn up the lacerations, but it's up to her whether or not she'll heal." He says with a light shrug.
-
vlad looked at the knife embedded in his shoulder "nice toxin....but it decayed when it touched my blood as for the knife..." he blew on it and it turned to a cloud of dust he tossed his chain toward the man, wrapping his arms around his body, he calmly walked over to him, and out of reach, he looked at the man "what do you want with the girl?"
-
Zephyr thought long and hard, then sighed.
"Atticus... remember the flower?" he asked without looking up.
-
The man struggled gainst the chain, thn closed his eyes,"none of your damn buisness."
----
Atticus looked at zephyr,"no? What flower? What's going on?"
(Lol what flower?)
-
(THE SILVER FLOWER >.<)
The doctor looked at both of them and gave a slight nod before leaving.
Meanwhile..
After helping Kitane escape Death's clutches, Aerrow wandered about the nether plane, merely an emerald aura now. Of course, he had been brainwashed the whole time while Kitane was being hunted. They weren't really related, but had made a blood pact as siblings when they were younger. He wondered if it would still be there if he found a way back. Wandering past an arguing group of grey auras, he looks about to try and find anythig that might help him, oblivious to anyone or anything.
-
vlad muttered a few words and the chains began to get red hot, as the smell of burning fur and flesh filled the air he spoke "no, why do you want the girl? it is my business, my other half and i risked our very existance to help her' he growled and the heat lessened to a twinging burn
-
Zephyr sighed and looked at Atticus.
"When you killed Kitane's father, a silver flower bloomed. And if you hadn't noticed, Mudvayne never returned... and her eyes were colored silver." He looked at Atticus. "They're in that flower. Both of them. We need to get it."
-
The vampire mark flashed on Kitane's neck, the spiral pattern in her fur shows slowly, moving down from the marking to her left arm where her demon marking lay. The mark lights up a dim amethyst as Zephyr mentions the silver flower.
-
Atticus watched kitane and he looked at zephyr and he walked over to the window, looking out, and sighing. He turned to zephyr," watch her for me? I'll be back." He opened the window and jumped out, landing on the ground, tucking and rolling and he popped up on the balls of his feet and he began to sprint towards the manor that they fought the father in. He ran the side streets, and ran with everything he had, trying to get there as soon as he could.
--------------------
The man snarled in pain and he gritted his teeth," shove it up your arse!!!" he growled and tried again to break the chains around him, bending the links and breaking out, changing at the man and shoved his wrist up, a hidden blade on his wrist, and thrusting it into the man's head.
-
After a while, he spots Kitane and Mudvayne as they circle around a silver flower. With a tilt of his head, he hides behind a dead tree, watching their movements but not hearing anything since they say nothing.
-
vlad put his hand in the path of the blade and cried out in agony as it peirced his palm ....the pain subsided and he grinned as the young furs forearm decayed first into bone, then to dust he grabbed the other paw and bit, shattering bones "now that you don't have your hands....we may continue" he lpinned him and let drops of his blood drip on the furs legs, causing him extreme pain and breaking any concentration he may be able to use for spells "now why? oh and before you think about it, flesh won't regenerate from this, not unless you can get my sisters help"
-
Atticus continued to run, checking his watch from time to time, and he kept looking for short cuts but he couldn't find any. he knew that this was the most direct route, but there could also be forces massed to stop him, he growled and leaned forward, putting a little more speed on his run from adrenalin, and he had a snarl to his lips," try and stop me."
--------------
The man growled and he thrashed around from the pain," n-no I can't y-you don't u-understand." He says through gritted teeth.
-
"i beg to dissagree, you csn tell me, in fact if you are quick about it, i may get my sister to heal you enough to not die " he mover his paw so that the drops of decay came evtremely close to the mans crotch, burning through his pants "oh and i believe you want to keep that so i suppose you shouldn hurry"
-
Zephyr reached after Atticus. "WAIT!" he said, too late as Atticus sped away. He glanced back at Kitane, then pulled out a communicator and called Jeff.
"Yes?" the man said, hopping through the window.
"Jeff..." Zephyr put his hand on Jeff's shoulder. "Keep her safe... and just in case, it was an honor to fight beside you." With those words, he jumped out the window.
-
A car swerves in front of Atticus, tearing up gravel and sidewalk as it stops. Three men in white suits jump out of the car and begin shooting at him. (He needs to be hit at least once or it's god-modding)
Aerrow waited, watching to see what would happen.
-
Dante tapped Aerrow on the shoulder. "So... how are they doing?" he asked, sheathing his sword.
Meanwhile, Zephyr followed Atticus silently, still trying to pinpoint the strange presence...
-
Atticus immediatly made himsef as small as he could as he ran straight for the men, getting hit in the right shoulder and his left thigh, but all he felt was a pressure, then a dull pain. He took out the first man, punching his throat, and using him as a human shield for a few shots. He took the deadman's gun and fired into the other two, emptying the clip. He took the other men's guns, Hopped into the car, and smiled as the keys were still in the ignition, and peeled out,"losers..." he began to head towards the mansion at a dangerous speed, wanting to get there, get the flower, and get out.
---------
The man snarled in pain, and he clenched his teeth,"I can't! If i do he'll kill my family! Please!"
-
As Atticus left, another car chases after him, coming up next to him in minutes.
Aerrow looked to Dante and shrugged. "Doesn't look too good." He shook his head and looked at them. "Kitane looks like she's fading.."
-
Dante nodded. "Yeah... and there's still that presence out there... happened when Kitane's father bit it." He looked at Aerrow. "Did your dad tell you anything regarding what happens after his death?"
(message me, kitane... please)
Zephyr followed silently, making a second image of himself and turning himself invisible just in case.
-
Thinking for a moment, he nods. "Yes, and I have a feeling that it may or may not end well." He gives a slight shrug.
(Ok ^^)
-
he grinned " now we are getting somewhere, he who? who is "he"?"
he clenched his paw, dripping drops over the fur and they began burning holes through his underwear, then on the fur, the smell of decay began to rise
-
Thinking for a moment, he nods. "Yes, and I have a feeling that it may or may not end well." He gives a slight shrug.
(Ok ^^)
Dante glanced at him. "You know, if you want to, we could do something about it. There's nothing stopping you from asking me to bring you back up there."
-
"Yes, I know. At what risk? If I told them what happened to me they won't believe it. Not after what I did." He says quietly.
-
Dante looks at you and raises an eyebrow. "But Kitane saw you... and Zephyr did too! How can they..." He fell silent for a minute. "There are others, aren't there?"
Zephyr considered the other car, preparing to help just in case.
-
"Yes. Then I don't think Kitane saw me at the fight with Death. She closes her eyes to concentrate when she's casting spells." He says, looking back to Kitane. "Right now, I don't care if they kill me a second time, send me back up there Dante." He says in a more harsh tone.
-
Dante grins. "You got it man..." Taking Aerrow's hand, the devil's son ran towards the nearest place in which he could send Aerrow back to the world above.
-
Atticus looked over and saw anothe car and smiled,"come on boys, lets play." He grinned and floored the gas, listening to the engine revv and watched the speedometer climb even higher than it already was, tapping out at 190. He pulled onto an onramp, and he began to ziggzag through the cars, trying to gain as much distance as possible between the other car and himself. He quickly pulled off the next exit, and screamed down side streets and bak roads, tryin to lose them, but his rearview mirror always showed them a few car lengths behind him. He groaned and drifted around a corner, going down another side street, hopin to out manuver them by taking random side streets to lose them, so far, it wasn't working.
----
The man growled,"I don't know!!! I never met him!!! I just follow orders!!!" His body tensed up as pain flared through him.
-
Another car, completely hidden, pulls out in front of Atticus, tires screeching as the other car pulls up behind as well.
Aerrow grinned and followed after Dante, eager to get moving.
-
Zephyr flicked his ears up as the other car pulled in front of Atticus' and got ready to jump in to the fight.
Dante stopped next to the nearest rift. "Alright man.... here we are." He patted Aerrow on the back. "Want me to come with ya?"
-
Aerrow shook his head. "Only if you want to." He grinned slightly.
-
Atticus slammed on the breaks when the car led out infront of him. He growled and slammed his palm into the steering wheel in frusteration. He quickly opened the door to the car, nd starte to sprint towards an alleyway, he got halfway down it before realizing it was a dead end. He bent down and slid, putting his hand down so he could start to go the othe way, luckely he got out of the dead end before they could trap him in. He sprinted towards a low roofed house, jumping, and grabbing onto the gutters. He quickly scrambled up onto the roof and began to run ontop of the roofs of the houses, jumping the gaps, and tucking and rolling if he had to. He ran with all his might, but he couldn't seem to run as fast as he wanted to, in fact, he was running slower than normal.
-
The men in white get out of their cars and follow suit, several of them on different roofs as they do. Time begins to slow dramatically as a tall dragon in a white and black suit, wearing a mask of yin and yang appears. In his hand, he holds a silver watch, showing the time-stop process.
-
Atticus looked at the man and snarled, seeing him as the main threat. He pulled out his gun and fired, aiming for the watch, thinking that the watch the source of the stopping of time. He turned and looked at eithe side of him, and he slid to a stop at a ledge and jumped down. His legs and arm flared with pain and he gritted his teeth, and bared it as he sprinted harder and harder, trying to move faster, but only putting a little more distance between him and te men, but his legs weren't responding with the speed at which he was thinking. He soon stumbled and fell onto his wounded shoulder and he grunted in pain. He quickly got up and looked around, preparing for a fight.
-
The dragon dodges the bullet matrix-style, the watch remaining unharmed. After a couple seconds, seeming like hours to Atticus, he appears twenty feet away.
-
Atticus saw the dragon and tried his best to be prepared for a fight, but he was moving so slow, it was hard to get intonhis stance. He snarled,"fight me on even terms!"
-
The dragon stepped forward, moving as if time hadn't slowed. "A fight is not what you want, for you will not win. The silver flower you seek, let it die. Let her die, such monstrosity should have never existed." He says before time completely halts for Atticus.
-
An icy blade suddenly presses against the dragon's neck. "Ok," Zephyr said. "I'm not going to hurt you... I just want to talk." He looked at the dragon. "Now... who are you, and why do you want her to die?"
Dante smiled. "Count me in, man," he said, extending a hand out to Aerrow. "Let's go kick some ass."
-
Under the mask, the dragon smiled. "I am not at liberty to discuss such things." He says, his tone flat and colder than ice. His tongue flickers from under the mask, showing for a split second a bar-code tattoo. "Saying anything costs my life." He hissed, twirling the watch.
-
Atticus freezes, his body language showing that he was furious, his muscles tensed up ready for a fight. The blood that was oozing out of his shoulder and leg, stopped but tha was only because of the time freeze. He left a small trail of blood where he went, but he didn't notice or care. All he wanted was to save kitane, and this jerk was in his way.
-
Aerrow nods and grinned as he took Dante's hand, eager to find and destroy who would try and steal the silver flower.
The dragon flicked his tongue out at Atticus in a smirk, pushing the point of the blade away with a single claw. "Now, let's cooperate here." He nods, snatching the watch from the air.
-
Zephyr sighed and shook his head. "I'm getting really tired of all these cocky evil bastards...."
Dante nodded. "Alright... here we go!" With that, the two turned into energy and sped towards the surface, reforming about a block away from the dragon and Atticus and Zephyr.
Dante let go of Aerrow's hand and grinned at him. "Let's go help them with Father Time, shall we?"
-
The dragon flicked his tongue again and smirked, moving quickly out of range of Zephyr's blade so fast it seemed like he teleported.
Aerrow nodded and sprinted toward them, not paying attention to the frozen Atticus, who could see everything.
-
Zephyr turned around and saw something coming towards them. Casting out his consciousness, he locked onto its aura... then smiled.
"Good," he said. The cat turned back to the dragon. "Fine... now what do you want?"
Dante followed close behind Aerrow. "This should be good..."
-
Arrow launched himself into the air, mid-run, drawing sword handles from their sheathes, the blades made of ethereal steel, which is practically invisible to the naked eye. A clash of steel on steel resounds as he brings the blades down in and 'x' shape arc, sparks flying as the dragon pulls out his ethereal steel blade.
-
Dante approached Atticus. "Alright..." He smiled. "Let's see if we can't get you out of here..."
Zephyr stood by and watched, unsure if he would be needed.
-
aeron huffed "you bore me....i don't like being bored" he drew up his weapon, slashed his arm, and let the blood flow into the furs eye it dissolved the eye and brain quickly, leaving the man dead "now i need to find my dear self...it seems she is this way" he ran to the hospital and jumped into the room where everyone else is
-
Jeff leaped up and drew his knives. "Wha... GEEZ, DUDE!" the man said, putting them away. "You could give me some warning!" He sighed. "Well, ok then, guess you're gonna help me watch over Kitane..."
-
aeron spoke a bit huskily "sorry...but have you seen my other me? it seems i had a spot of trouble" at this moment he showed off his cuts, the gashes, and the slash on his arm still bleeding profusely, creating a hole in the floor "also we need something to clean up the blood...maybe a dragon liver...those things never decay"
-
The clang of steel echoes a bit more as Aerrow and the dragon fight. The watch remains suspended in the air, vulnerable.. Or so it seemed. Aerrow kept the advantage from the air, stained white and grey wings keeping him aloft as he dodges another swing from his opponent. "Dante, we've got things here. Go get the silver flower!" He says, glancing over his shoulder. "Leave him frozen for now, the blood flow is greatly reduced and he'll be safer that way."
-
Dante nodded and grinned. "You got it, man." With those words, the man sped off to fetch the flower, the real Zephyr (still invisible) following behind, the dream Zephyr still there helping.
-
Aerrow smirked slightly, his ears perked forward as he catches his opponents sword with his own blade and deflects it. He turns his head, grinning at the dragon as their fight continues.
-
WTF! leaving me there?)) Atticus notices that the person who was helping him, leaves, and he is in shock, wanting to fight, and also wanting to be the one who gets the flower, but he realizes that he can't always be the one to save the day. He stood there (not much else he could do...), and he waited to be unfrozen.
-
(Lol, just wait John. You'll see what happens.)
Father Time deflects Aerrow's blade, sending him back a few feet in the air. A grin crosses the snow leopard's muzzle and he lunges forward, his dragon opponent mocking this movement. Suddenly, Aerrow freezes, seeming to disappear, then appear back behind Father Time, standing back to back. "You forget, sir. I am the Heir of Void. I trump your time control." He grinned, bringing his blade to Father Time's side. His arm sticks for a moment but it moves again, the blade running through the dragon's side and out the other side.
"But how..?" Father Time groans, blood dripping out from under his mask. With this, Father Time disappears, along with the watch. The henchmen stand there for a moment before disappearing with their boss.
"You forget who I am. It's time for you to leave."With this, Father Time disappears, along with the watch. The henchmen stand there for a moment before disappearing with their boss. After a few moments, Atticus is unfrozen, his wounds catching up with time and everything speeding up. Sheathing his blood-stained blade, Aerrow walks over to him and starts healing the wounds.
-
The fake Zephyr ran over and stood next to Aerrow. "Ok, Atticus, before you do anything stupid, i have to let you know he helped to save Kitane in the underworld," he said. "I saw it myself. So... just don't kill him or i'll rip your guts out, ok?"
-
Once time sped up again, atticus fell to his knees panting," ugh.. W-what the... He waited until his wounds were dressed and he growled at zephyr, stood up and turned away from him," i'm gonna kill you in a minute.. I'm not a fricken loose cannon!" He looked at the man who dressed his woulds and nodded to him," thanks."
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Well... with your hatred of him in the past, I wasn't sure what to expect... sorry about that."
-
"If he doesn't recognize me, it's probably for the best." Aerrow nodded slightly. "The afterlife can change a person dramatically." He grinned. Helping Atticus stand, he looks around and raises an eyebrow to Zephyr. "Dante is getting the flower for Kitane. He may run into some trouble though, so stay with him." He says, walking Atticus to the nearest bench. "I will go help him." He smiled slightly before taking to the air in a shower of feathers.
-
Once the word afterlife was spoken, he froze in mid step, refusing to move an inch, even though his arm and leg were protesting, and he looked at Aerrow, watching him fly off. He turned to zephyr and then he looked down, and sat down on the bench, putting his head in his paws and closing his eyes, relaxing for a few minutes. He looked at his watch and he stood up after about 5 minutes, and began to jog towards the mansion.
-
"If he doesn't recognize me, it's probably for the best." Aerrow nodded slightly. "The afterlife can change a person dramatically." He grinned. Helping Atticus stand, he looks around and raises an eyebrow to Zephyr. "Dante is getting the flower for Kitane. He may run into some trouble though, so stay with him." He says, walking Atticus to the nearest bench. "I will go help him." He smiled slightly before taking to the air in a shower of feathers.
Zephyr grinned.
"I've been with him the whole time..." With those words, the fake Zephyr suddenly dissapeared, reappearing next to Dante.
Dante jumped. "Geez man!" he said, staring. "Well... whatever."
LATER....
"Here we are!" Dante said, stopping inside the room and surveying it. "Heh... you folks sure did a number on them..."
Zephyr looked left and right. "Yeah... We did... You feel that?"
"Feel what?"
"Nothing... just.... i feel as though we're... being watched..."
-
Almost as if on cue, Father Time lunges for the flower, his mask slightly askew. With a grin, he throws his watch into the air and continues his plunge.
Like a rocket, Aerrow flies right for him, smashing into him to prevent him from grabbing the flower. And luckily, he was mere seconds before that could happen. As they roll across the floor, another crack opens up, branched off the other one from the earlier fight.
-
Dante and Zephyr seemed to be frozen... however, the real Zephyr wasn'[size=78%]t... [/size]
(Permission to damage the watch? o-o)
-
(Yesh :3)
Aerrow grabs the ledge before they fall over the side of the crack, the injured dragon grabbing onto his leg. "Let go arsehole!" He grunts, swinging his leg a bit to try and shake him off.
-
Atticus hears the sound of fighting as he bursts into the room, quickly assessing the situation, seeing the two man who helped him frozen like he was, and aerrow hanging from a ledge. He also saw in the middle of the room, the silver flower and he ran over to it. He looked at the flower and then aerrow, then back down to the flower again, and he growled and ran over to aerrow, grabbing his wrist, making sure he had a firm grasp on aerrow, and immediately noticing the dragon hanging on his leg, he smiled and pulled out his pistol, aiming for the dragons head.
(permission to kill father time?)
-
(Wait for watch destruction, he is vulnerable without it, plus I have a plan.~)
-
Zephyr watched carefully, waiting for the right time to interfere...
Meanwhile, Jeff watched over Kitane.
(Just tell me when o-o)
-
"Let me go Atticus, I'll be fine. Just trust me." He smiled, releasing the ledge to grasp Atticus' arm.
Kitane didn't move while in her coma, the heart monitor beeping rather monotonously..
-
(Psssst, don't let this die guys >_<)
-
(WAITING FOR SOMEONE TO COME FOR ME)
-
Atticus growled, his muscles bulging from the strain of holding up two people. he dropped his pistol and held onto aerrows forearm and wrist," eff that!" he tried to pull him up, but his strength was failing him and he couldn't lift them,"Grrr... I'm not letting you go!" He gritted his teeth and held his ground, not listening to the man hanging over the ledge to let him go.
-
(O-O?)
Aerrow smiled up at Atticus and wrenched his arm free, nearly breaking both of their arms as he does. Leaning forward, he punches Father Time in the face to force him to let go as he spreads his wings to catch a draft of air. The fall is far enough to kill a normal person. Aerrow watches him spiral down and hit the floor with a bone shattering crunch. He shudders and flies back up through the crack. "See? Told you." he smirked.
-
Atticus's eyes widened when his arm got wrenched free and he watched aerrow drop. he closed his eyes," dammit..." He got up and turned away, but when he heard his voice again, he turned around and growled at him," you are a jerk..."
-
"Heh. Forget I have wings?" He asked, landing next to Atticus. "Don't worry, I can handle things a lot better than you think." He says, glancing around. "Now, let's smash that damn watch and grab-" He's cut off suddenly by a loud roar that shakes the cracked and broken floor beneath them. "Oh shit, here we go again. Get that flower and get back to Kitane." He says, back-flipping back through the crack to face his opponent.
-
Zephyr smiled and kept his sword ready in case Father Time decided to try something, keeping close behind Atticus.
( Hey guys, could you please wait a little bit? My internet's out and i had to send this from school.)
(for now, let's just say that at some point, Zephyr is going to damage the watch, or if you prefer, he did something to it that won't take effect for a while. Anyway, I hope the internet is fixed soon so that we can continue. Peace ^_^ )
-
Atticus nodded and ran over to the stump, grabbing the flower, and picking it. He then ran over to a hole in the wall, and jumped down onto the next floor, and started to sprint for the ground floor, and eventually outside, racing past houses and cars, his breathing unnaturally normal for the pace he was running.
-
Zephyr watched the skies and ran with him, feeling an unusually strong prescence.... as though the thing he had been sensing had somehow gotten stronger through the picking of the flower....
Dante smiled. "Need any help, Aerrow?"
-
He smiled as Zephyr and Atticus made it out, preparing his sword as the ground began to split further. "Yeah, this arse never knows when to die. I will need as much help as I can." He grinned.
Back at the hospital, Kitane's heart monitor beeps slower with each beat of her 'dead' heart. Her body struggles for breath and her grip tightens against the hospital bed, twitching and convulsing quite a bit.
-
Jeff gently clasped Kitane's hand. "Come on.... don't die now... you've survived so long..."
Dante smiled. "Well, alright then.... how about we give him a few kisses?" Pulling out his guns, he began strafing Father Time.
Zephyr re-generated his illusion form and looked over at Atticus. "Atticus..." He paused. "Are you sure we were supposed to pick that?"
-
He Looked At Zephyr And Growled," What Choice Did We Have?" He Leand Lower To The Ground, And Forced His Legs To Push Harder Than Before, He Had A Feeling That He Wouldn't Be Able To Walk Much For A Few Minutes After This, But He Didn't Care. He Forced His LegS To Move faster And faster. He Spoke Through Gritted Teeth," Come On... Don't Die On Me Now..." They Were Already Halfway To The Hospital And He Checked His Watch As He Ran And Smiled," Well My Mile Is Quicker."
-
Jumping to the first floor through the huge crack, Aerrow pulled out his ether blade and slowly circled the rapidly growing Father Time. "Looks like we have a giant on our hands. Do you still remember the time we did fight that giant?" He grinned, glancing over at Dante.
Kitane arches up once then lay still, the monitor beeping steadily once more as her breathing regulates fairly quickly.
-
Dante grinned, sheathed his guns, and pulled out Rebellion. "Let's do this, bro."
Zephyr pricked up his ears. "Atticus, I don't think we were supposed to pick that.... maybe just a petal, but the whole thing.... I think you just majorly messed up..."
Jeff sighed. "Ok... good girl...." He gently patted her arm. "Keep it up..."
"That's what she said!" Ben said through a nearby monitor.
"BEN!!!"
(humor x3)
(also... can we go with the idea that someone got freed by the flower? someone bad? and maybe Zephyr could hold him off until Atticus gets it to kitane or whatever, and then at least two people take the guy out or something? or maybe something?)
-
(That's what I was thinking :3 )
Aerrow grinned and jumped into the air as a large dragon's paw came crashing down, leaving a crater in the spot he was just standing. "We gotta do this, and fast." He says, landing on a jutting out beam from the wall. He watched for a few moments as the dragon emerged completely, a grey-blue aura surrounding it.
For a moment, it seemed like she would convulse again, but a slight twitch moves her hand. Small tremors in her nerves make it seem as if she's shivering, but she remains out of it, as out of it as before.
-
Jeff kept watch.
Dante nodded, landing nearby. "Yeah.... quick indeed." He looks over at the watch. "We've got to get rid of that thing... and fast."
-
Atticus ran as fast as he could, and he eventually saw the hospital in site, and he smiled," Hold on kitane..." He burst through the door and ran over to the elevator, clicked the button and waited all of three seconds, then he growled, and took the stairs, bounding up the steps four at a time. His chest was burning and his legs wouldn't move as fast as he wanted them to, but he pushed them harder until he reached the floor she was on.
-
"You want take first hit.. At the.." His sentence trails off as he notices the watch begin moving to the dragon. "Oh no." He murmurs, jumping off the beam. As the watch continues, he opens his wings for air to gain my leverage to grab the thing.
After moments more, Kitane stills, the rise and fall of her chest normal for the time being.
-
Dante nods and jumps towards the dragon, battling him backwards away from the watch. "Not today, ugly!"
Zephyr stares at the numbers. "We'll make it... but at what cost?"
-
The watch slips past his hand, but he grabs the chain and then the watch with his free hand. "Got it." He grinned. With a slight jolt, he looks at his hand and his eyes widen. The thing was melting, integrating into his own flesh. "Uhm.. We may have a solution-slash-problem." He says, staring in awe.
-
Dante stared as the watch melded with Aerrow. "You can say that again.... why is it doing that?"
-
He shrugged, though suddenly cringing in pain as the watch glows, finally under his hand. He groans and lurches forward, holding his stomach with a growl. "No.. Idea.." He grunts, panting a bit. Without warning, the dragon swats him out of the air and he hits the wall, hard.
-
Dante, unsheathed Rebellion and began hacking at the dragon's leg. "HEY JERKHOLE!"
-
The dragon roars and swats for Dante, bringing its massive head around to let loose a stream of black-fire. In the wall, Aerrow twitches as a mix of the air becoming heavy around him and a near white aura surrounding him.
-
Dante dives out of the way, blasting at the dragon with his guns.
-
Aerrow twitches again, a growl erupting from him. The growl prgoresses into a roar and shakes the wall as he comes off the wall, eyes the same color as the aura.
-
Dante looked at Aerrow. "Uh... you ok, buddy?"
-
Aerrow doesn't respond, but moves faster than one could think, a sonic thud following his movement. His blade remained ethereal, but its shape changed to something more balanced. He slices into the dragon's paw as it's brought toward him in one fluid motion.
-
Atticus Walks Down The Hallway, His Eyes Scanning Everywhere, He Didn't Think It Was Going To Be This Easy. He Walked Uo To Kitanes Door, And He Knocked On It, Waiting For Jared To OpenIt For him.
-
(Who's Jared?)
Jeff heard the knock and walked over to the door. "Who's there?" he asked, readying his knives just in case.
Zephyr looked at Atticus, then back at the door. "It's us, Jeff."
The tall man nodded to himself and opened the door. "I take it you got the flower?" he asked.
-
I LiKe.... Totally Forgot His Name.... I'm Working Too Much Lol I'm So Sorry...)
Atticus Nodded And Looked Down At The Flower In His Hand And I Walked In Immediatly, And Knelt By Kitane. He Turned To ZePhyr And Then Looked Back At Kitane," What Now?"
-
Kitane twitched slightly as Atticus entered the room with the flower, the heart monitor beeping a bit more rapidly than before. Her breathing quickens a slight bit more and her hand moves a little.
-
Zephyr shrugged. "Frankly, i think you should replant it, but since it probably won't work.... Maybe you should try placing it in her hands and making her look like she just died?" The cat shrugged. "I've never dealt with anything like this before... but I AM totally sure that you were NOT supposed to pick the whole flower." He shuddered and looked out the window. "'Something wicked this way comes', Shakespeare once said... and right now, I think he was right..."
Dante stared at Aerrow. "Holy mother of God...." Shrugging, the man ran forward and slashed at the dragon with Rebellion.
-
Aerrow's appearance changed as he fought. Horns grew from his head, smaller ones following after them to the base of his neck. His hair went from short and cropped, to long and near unruly while his snow leopard fur pattern disappeared, becoming something close to albino. His clothes tore away, replaced by shorts, a t-shirt and a long coat with the collar upturned. He roars and moves forward again, the air rippling behind him as he cuts up the dragon's arm, through the bone and to the shoulder. The dragon roars painfully, snapping at Aerrow and grabbing him in its powerful jaws. It only takes moments for him to pry them open and jump out, the air rippling where he steps.
-
Dante simply watched as Aerrow changed. "Well... that's different..."
-
Aerrow looks at Dante and, never blinking as he turns back to the dragon and raises his sword with a roar, almost like a battle cry.
-
Atticus Narrows His Eyes," Listen... It's Not Like I Do This On A Regular Basis,How The Heck Was I Supposed To Know Now To Pick The Entire Flower?" He Looked Over At Kitane And Then Closed His Eyes," It Seems.... Like We Are So Damn Close... And Yet We Are Actually A Mile Away..." He Heard What Jeff Said, And He Stood Up, His Muscles Tensing Up And He Drew His katana, A Slight Growl Emitting From Deep Within His Chest. He Felt the evil Commin Towards Them, And He Felt, And Also Saw The Hairs On His Arms Stand Up. Something Was Gripping Him, But It Wasn't Rage... A Slight Tinge Of Fear Was Coarsing Throught His Body. He Immediatly Threw up Walls Of Rage To Push The Fear Back Down, But It Somehow Kept Creeping Around His Walls And Coarsing Through His Body Again. Each Time, He Growled SlightlylLouder And Louder And Louder, Until He Couldn't Growl Any Louder.
-
Just then, the heart monitor flat-lines and Kitane's body convulses a few times then lay still. After a moment or two, ice-fire starts at the base of her feet and slowly works its way along her legs, disintegrating her where the ice-fire is into grey-black particles. The ice-fire moves extremely slow, taking its time at eating away her body. Within the flower, Kitane and Mudvayne's souls start to fade, her and the demon laying on their backs as they fade into non-existence.
-
"What..." Zephyr rushed toward them. "No... stop!" Moving quickly, the cat picked the flower out of Kitane's hand. "We have to replant this fast...."
Jeff looks at Atticus. "You doing ok?" he said, reaching out to touch him.
-
Atticus Nodded, His Growling Comming To A Complete Stop, And He Didn't Even Look Around To Kitane, Because He Was Afraid Of What He Would See When He Did. He Turned To Jeff, But Spoke To Zephyr," Plant It As Fast As You Can. Jeff And I Will Hold Off Whatever ComesThis Way." HIs Muscles Were Still Tense As He Walked Towards The Door, Reaching Out And Just Before He Touched The Handle, He Stopped And Whispered," ....Kitane...." Then He Closed His Eyes And Burst Out The Door And drew His pistols At The Same Time, Only To See Nothing, Or No One There. The Door Slowly Shut On Atticus's Confused Face.
-
Zephyr reached into his satchel and pulled out some dirt, then put it in a nearby cup and was about to plant it when he felt a disturbance.
Jeff looked at Zephyr, then took the flower and began planting it himself. "You do what you need to, man," he said.
Nodding, the cat's illusion form ran out the door... the real one taking his time. Shortly after, Rake came in with Isabel and Jane.
"How issssssssSHITE," Rake said, looking at Kitane's disintegrating form.
"No time for cussing!" Jeff said. "Help me plant this thing!!!"
-
The fingers of her body twitched as the ice-fire began there as well, spreading to the one that'd started at her feet and working it's way to her core, ever so slowly.
Outside of the hospital, a dark light began to show, bones forming around it, then the muscle and flesh following soon after. Clothes form over the skin as the figure drops from the sky, but stopping fifteen feet from the ground. It's eyes are rimmed with black around the irises, becoming white as it gets to the pupil that used to be there. Horns sprout from its head, larger than a ram's, yet more jagged than a dragon's. The teeth are like that of a vampire's, with long, triangular ears. The tail of this beast is almost as long as a mile, like a whip with bladed edges.
Aerrow releases a wave blast of ethereal energy, blowing the dragon into bits after it struggles to swing at him. He glances at Dante and motions for him to follow as this new version of the once dead snow leopard senses a new threat.
-
Zephyr's illusion form ran outside... then stopped short.
"I told you you shouldn't have picked it," he said, stopping about fifteen feet in front of the monsterous version of kitane's father. He glared at him. "I knew you wouldn't die so easy..."
-
He smiled at Zephyr and started charging forward. "Well hello there, stranger." He smirked, his tail lashing wildly.
-
Zephyr drew Serac and a dagger and glared at the man. "Don't you remember me?"
-
"Oh, I remember you. I remember you all too well." He says, bringing his massive claws in an arc at Zephyr, a wide grin plastered to his features. "And it's too bad that you couldn't save Kitane." He mocked, bringing his bladed tail around in a stabbing motion.
-
Atticus Ran Out Of The Building Faster Than Even Zephyr Could See, And He Blocked The Blade, Even ManaGing To Lock Their Blades Togethe. He Slowly Looked Up, His Eyes Glowing Red And A Red Aura Was Flowing ArounD Him, And Off Of Him Like Steam. He Smirked At The Father And Pushed The Blade Away Like It Was Paper In The Wind,"Too Bad She's Alive." He Stepped To The Side And Stood Next To Zephyr, Twirling His Sword Around Like He Wasn't Even Serious About This.
-
The fake Zephyr appeared to dodge out of the way. "Yeah... she's not dead yet..." He growled and rushed at the man, changing his sword to dueling form. "And she won't be."
-
He grinned darkly and swung his bladed tail around, hitting Atticus' blade and sending him flying. "Or will she?" He smirked, jumping into the air further and becoming level with Kitane's window at the hospital. He pushes through the window, the broken glass not fazing him as he takes the flower from Rake and Jeff. His claws scrape of Kitane's stomach, leaving long wounds along her body. Now in possession of the flower, he turns to Zephyr and grins widely. "This will never bring anyone back from the Nether Plane." He says, crushing the flower in his grasp.
Kitane's body twitches and the ice-fire starts to fade, the eaten away parts of her body starting to slowly return, even her soul started connecting back with her body, but it was barely even noticeable.
-
Atticus Saw The Bladed Tail Come At Him, And He Blocked It, But He Didn't Expect It To Have The Force That It Did, His Sword LoOsened From His Grasp, And He Also Got Sent Flying. He Slammed Into The pavement And Slid For A Few Feet, Before coming to A stop 20 Feet Away From Them. He LookedUp, Slightly Dazed And When The Father Went Up To The Window And Crushed The Flower, His Heart Sunk. He Roared In Anger AnD Appeared On ThE Roof Of The Hospital, His Body Shaking And His Breathing Heavy. He Looked Down At The Father And Ran Straight For Him, He Jumped Off The Roof And Landed On The Fathers Back, And Proceeded To Slam His Knifes Into His Back And Sides. He Was Rilunning Off Of Pure rage which Isn't A Good Thing, But It Seemed To Be Working Well InThis Case.
-
As Atticus began his assault from the roof, he roars and reaches around, grabbing him with a vice-like grip. "And I remeber you, you little pest." He growls, pulling his lips back in a snarl. "You don't have a hero to save you now." He says, his tail lashing, leaving scars in the ground where it hit.
-
He Grinned As he Was Grabbed Out Of The Air, And Was Squeezed,"I Don't Need One." he Smiled And As Ge Spoke, He Was Getting Hotter And Hotter In The Fathers Hand, Grinning All The While,"You Think I neeD A Hero?"
-
Suddenly, Zephyr seemed to run at Kitane's father in a suicidal way.
"Let him GO!!!!" the cat yelled, preparing to attack.
(Obliterate the person running at you o-o)
(just do it, turn him to dust or something)
-
Seeing Zehyr running at him and the heat radiating off Atticus never fazed him. Instead, he tightened his grip on Atticus and brought his tail around to meet the cat, uncaring that his tail smashes through another building.
-
Zephyr as hit with the full force of the tail, and even as he got up, a rain of bricks feel right on him.
No other movement was seen.
(Yet....)
-
He smirked and brought Atticus up to eye-level. "Even if you don't need a hero, no one's here to sa-" His words are cut short as he watches his hands from the wrist up slides off and lands on the ground with a strange sound. It disintegrates and releases Atticus in the process. Above them, standing in the air, is Kitane, a black aura surrounding her and her eyes glowing black as well. There have been a few minor changes in her fur, her horns having grown larger and spiralled up, while her tails have become longer and the spades slightly larger. She roars, her gaze falling on the monstrosity that used to be her father. He stands in complete shock while his hand regenerates. "How are you..." He trails off. Just as quickly, he gained a snarl on his muzzle and growled, bringing his claws in an upward slash.
-
Isabel rushed over to the pile of bricks and started digging.
"Come on, please..." ;-;
Meanwhile, Jeff, Jane, and Rake began taking out a number of men in trenchcoats who had entered the area and tried to kill Atticus and Isabel.
"I missed this!" Rake said, tearing a man to bits.
(Don't finish Kitane's father off... I have an idea... and his silver stake :3 ) (Message me for more details and to see if it's ok, Kitane)
-
(Will do O_O)
Kitane dodged the attacks thrown her way and distracted him, her eyes never moving from their target.
-
When Atticus Fell, He Looked Up To SKitane And Smiled, But His Smile Soon Turned To Sadness When He Saw What She Was, He Thought That There Was No Hope For Her. He Got Up And Jumped Into The Air, Digging His Sword Into The Fathers Leg And Began To Climb Up Him, Using The Sword To Help Him Climb. He Looked Up At Kitane Every Once In A While And He Kept Climbing.
-
She continues dodging and blocking his attacks, the metal from his tail glancing off the bracers at her wrists. She glances down once at Atticus, a slight smirk on her muzzle.
-
Jeff dashed forward, jumped up kitane's father's leg, and slashed a man in a trenchcoat who was about to stab Atticus, then grabbed his arm. "Come on, we need your help!!!"
Isabel kept searching the rubble, crying freely. "Where is he?!"
-
Kitane's father swings a massive paw forward, knocking Jeff out of the air right as he kills the trench-coat man, flinging him into the next building as he swats at Kitane. She dodges this, however, becoming slightly distracted by a blinding light off in the distance. At this distraction, the whip-blade tail swings around and slices her in half at the waist, or cutting into her about halfway. Black/grey blood spills onto the ground as her body shudders, the black aura fading slightly.
-
When Atticus Was Grabbed By Jeff, He snapped Out Of His Bloodcraze For A Few Seconds, But Almost Immediately, He Returned To That Mindset, And Kept Climbing. He Looked Up At Kitane, And When She Almost Got Sliced In Half, He Growled Amd Dug His Sword Into Where The Femerual Artery Was, And He Jumped As High As He Could, Soaring Up 50 Feet, And Slamming His Sword Into The Father's Chest, Sliding Down Slightly, Dragging The Sword Along, As It Was Burried Up To The Hilt,"Your Gonna Pay For That ..... With Your Life!" He Snarled.
-
Jeff got up and ran over to Kitane. "Don't worry, I've got you..."
Isabel moved the last peice of rubble aside... then smiled
"You clever boy..."
-
The feline's fur seemed to feel like fire, her wound starting to close on its own with a hiss.
In the distance, the light that had distracted Kitane comes closer into view, a blast of energy flying straight for the beast. It's deflected by the beast's tail as Aerrow stops a few feet away, looking the opposite of his sibling.
-
Jeff watches the wound close with a grimace. "Still getting used to that..." He glanced up to see Aerrow in his new form, widening his eyes. "Hmm..."
Rake stared at Aerrow. "Christ, man! Did you suck Goku's soul out of him?!"
-
((Um... Was Atticus Ignored Completely? Lol.))
-
(Crap crap crap. I'm very sorry, I've been busy with moving that I forgot to respond to your character >.< I'm now in Arkansas though, so I should be able to post a bit more often.)
Kitane's father snarls at Atticus' blade, grabbing him in his jaws and flinging him at Aerrow. The newly changed feline catches him, setting him on the roof next to him. "Where's Kitane and what's the situation?" He asked, flicking his ears. He ducks before the whip-blade tail could reach him, pulling Atticus with him. "Never-mind. Fill me in later." He says, jumping into the air and taking flight as quickly as possible. He pulls back his arm and thrusts it forward, releasing a massive energy burst that hits the neck, leaving only a singe mark. 'I need to get closer to see what his skin is made of.' He thought, narrowing his eyes slightly.
-
Jane gently ran up to Atticus. "What do you think happened to Aerrow?"
Isabel joined back in the fight, slashing through the opposing forces with surprising quickness.
-
(Wow, it's been a while since anyone's replied lol. Welcome back, I guess?)
It takes him a few moments and quite a few tries to sneak around the beasts' attacks, ripping off some hanging flesh. Distracted, he doesn't notice the whip-blade tail coming right for him, unable to dodge it. The tip of the tail enters his chest, but he grabs it, preventing further entrance. "Come on, I can't fight this guy by myself." He murmurs, having dropped the piece of skin.
-
(I was waiting for you and John o-o)
(Should Zephyr come back soon?)
Jeff nods and joins in, slashing at the beast's legs in an attempt to lame it as Rake batted at its head with his claws. "Gladly," Rake said, making a very large gash in one of the beast's ears.
-
(I've been completely busy with my job and home life, I forgot to post o.o And I will have to talk to John to see what he's gonna do.)
Aerrow throws the tail away from himself, his wound healing with a hiss. He dives backwards and picks up Rake. "Just trust me, I know what I'm doing. When I tell you to, use your strongest weapon, I'm going to drop you in for a surprise attack." He says, speeding up along the beasts' legs.
-
Rake raises an eyebrow and chuckles. "Whatever you say, I suppose," he said, readying his strongest attack and waiting for the right cue.
(ok... I'll message him too. Also, welcome back ^-^)
-
(anyone mind catching a lost soul up? btw...miss me?)
-
(Did you have a character sheet, Kiva? Not to sound mean, but it's been quite a few pages if you've been gone a while. ^^' And where did you leave off at? o.O)
He flies up, along the beasts' arm, keeping a steady grip on Rake as he goes. "Don't worry, I know where his weakest point is."
-
Rake nodded. "Alright.... just get me there, and I'll do the rest...."
(Sorry... Lots of homework, you know?)
-
Aerrow nods, flicking his ears as he flies just past the shoulders and over them, hovering for a second before dodging the tail. He stops suddenly, pain ripping through him. Kitane, with her obsidian fur and opposite colored spots, rises from the dirt, amethyst in her eyes. He glances at her, having stopped completely, his eyes wide.
(Yeah, I know lol. I'm out of school now, but I have a job, so I understand.)
-
(PLEASE DO NOT CLOSE THIS RP, IT'S STILL IN PROGRESS)
Rake looked up at Aerrow. "Are you alright, son?"
Isabel stares at Kitane. "Mother of God...."
Meanwhile, Isabel and Jeff start slashing at the monster's feet and legs, trying to keep Aerrow safe.
(... is her rising supposed to be surprising? o-o dammit, I rhymed!)
-
(Yes :3)
She moves fast, her wings curled tight to her body as she goes, her eyes narrowed and almost glowing. Dodging the massive, weapon-like tail, she runs along its length and snarls after glancing at Aerrow. He grimaces and lands slowly, only to collide with one huge paw and be flung into the nearest building.
-
Okay, I Have To Respond To All That Has Happened. This Is Gonna Be Long... Posting On Phone, So Forgive The Capital Letters, And Spelling Mistakes..... Stupid Phone....))
Atticus Snarled In Pain As He Was Wrenched From The Man, And His Breath Almost Leaving Him In Shock As He Flew Threw The Air, Waiting For The Impact Of Cement, But Was Surprised When That Didn't Happen, And Was Greeted With Landing Smoothly On A Roof From Aerrow. (Sry For Miss Spell, Can't Look Up Name Atm.) He Was About To Speak When He Got Slammed To The Ground, Just In Time To Miss A Bladed Tail. He Nodded And Stood Up Straight, Watching Aerrow Go Back Into The Fight. He Turned Quickly When He Heard Footsteps Running Towards Him And He Saw Jane, Still In Slight Shock, He Tilted His Head In Confusion," W-what? I Miss Something?" He Shook Hus Head To Clear The Fogginess," Um... He... I Have No Idea What Happened, All I Know Is He Saved My Life.... Again..."
He Looked Around,"Where's Kitane?"
(Btw, None Of You Messaged Me Like You Saud You Would... Lol Nice..)
-
The building Aerrow was thrown into crumbles and falls apart, leaving his indentation there. He groans and opens his eyes in time to see a flash of light before the beast. His vision blurs before everything goes black.
As she runs, she leaves behind gashes in the metal of the tail, down to the fleshy center. It takes her a few moments before she reaches the base of it, slicing it off in one motion of both swords.
-
(I sent you a few messages on skype :P )
Isabel runs over and gently shakes Aerrow. "Now's not the best time for a nap!"
Rake sticks his claws deep into the creature's back and drags them right down, leaving deep cuts in its flesh.
Meanwhile, a nearby but invisible figure waits for the right time....
Jeff smiles. "Nice one, Kitane!" he says as Jane puts a huge gash in the creature's leg.
-
She smirks slightly and continues along the beast's back, a snarl ripping through her as she goes.
Aerrow doesn't respond, his body merely twitching.
-
(Where's John? :/)
Isabel sighs and starts to perform CPR on Aerrow.
Jane runs over to Atticus. "She's attacking her father."
-
(No clue. Time to Skype chat lol)
It takes a moment as Kitane pauses, hesitant almost as her ears flicker.
-
Here I Am!))
He Looks Up At The Towering Beast, And Nods," Alright. Up I Go." And With That, He Bolted Off Towards The Beast, And Immediately Drew His Weapon, A Red Aura flowing Off Of Him Like Steam. Once He Got To The Creatures Leg, He Jumped, Shooting Into The Air With Such Force, The Ground Broke Where He Pushed Off. He Landed On The Creatures Shoulder, And buried His SwordTo The Hilt In Flesh, And He Slid Down The Creatures Back, Making A Huge Gash Down It. He Looked At Kitane And Smiled," Having Fun?"
-
(Hi John )
While the others aided Kitane and Atticus in attacking and the invisible someone watches and waits, Isabel continues her attempt to revive Aerrow.
"Come on," she said, giving him a few rescue breaths. "You really need to wake up! This is going too well!"
(... Ignore the invisible something for now. It's nothing bad.)
-
Aerrow stops all movements, a simple shudder running through him. After a while, his eyes open just slightly to reveal the crimson color.
A deep voice resounds from the beast as Kitane's eyes do the same. "Come my children, there is much cleansing to do in this world." The beast roars as this is said, and deep guttural growl rising as the tail reforms. In minutes, Kitane stands beside Aerrow, two completely opposite-colored felines, Kitane's eyes turning white while Aerrow's turn black.
"Yes, father." They murmur in unison.
-
Rake widens his eyes. "What the.... What's going on?"
Jeff climbs up the beast's back, trying to interrupt his control over the two.
-
Kitane and Aerrow move in unison, letting off spells in each direction, one fire and the other ice. The beast pays no mind to Jeff, instead taking a step forward.
-
Atticus snarled as he lost his grip when the beast stepped forward. As he fell through the air, he saw Kitane and Aerrow firing spells in different directions and his heart sunk. he flipped in the air and landed in a crouch, rolling along the ground and slamming his back into a jersey barrier to dodge a spell that was aimed for him right when he landed.
He closed his eyes and muttered a few words in an unknown language while running his fingertip along the edge of his sword. He quickly said a silent prayer in his head and he stood up and ran for the two siblings, each spell that was sent towards him, he deflected with his blade, splitting them in half and causing no damage to him. Once he got close enough, he ducked his head and rammed his shoulder into Aerrow, hopefully sending him flying into another building where he wouldn't be a threat for the time being, and he looked at Kitane and squared off. he tried to think of a way to stop her from causing harm to anyone, even at the cost of his own life, but so far, he was coming up with nothing.
(sorry for the wait, but I think this is okay for a return post. XD )
-
(Lol, welcome back XD)
As Atticus moves to attack Aerrow, attempting to knock him back, he simply dodges, continuing to fire off spells. Kitane pays him no mind, her ice spell hitting a building, the ice spreading up and through it, consuming anyone inside.
-
(... 0-0 Kitane, could you possibly message me? I have a few questions about what's going on at the moment.... also, Hi John.)
Isabel quickly grabbed Jane. "We have to get people out of here!" she said, running towards the nearest building.
Jane followed quickly as Jeff continued to distract the beast and the unknown person started moving closer and closer, having to avoid the spells.
(.... this seems a bit Robert Frost-y. )
-
Atticus growled As He Missed, But He Didn't Think Much Of It As He Was Trying To Think Of A Way To Stop Them. An Idea Popped Into His Head As He Was Looking Around At All The Frozen Bodies Of People Who Were Unfortunate To Get Caught In The Spell. He Closed His Eyes And Swung His Sword At The Head Of One Of Them, Slicing Straight Through The Ice And DecapitatingTthe Person, The Blood Staryed To Pour Out Of The Neck, Going Into The Ground. He Then Sliced Downward, Making A Nice Gash Down The Center Of The Person, And Looked Up At Kitane As The Blood Poured Out.
-
At first, she doesn't seem to react to this, continuing to let off ice shards. After a few moments, her eyes lose the dulled mind-control look, turning crimson as she smels the blood. Her arms shake as she fights it, a couple spells firing off wildly. She flattens her ears and roars loudly, grabbing both sides of her head in pain. Her eyes turn fully crimson as the vampire mark glows. She stands as Aerrow's eyes turn normal, her fangs bared as she looks for the source of the smell of blood.
-
Atticus Grinned And looked At The Others Inside The Building. He Quickly Looked Over To Kitane And Stepped Back, Watching Her With Every Step He Took, Afraid That She Will Attack Him instead Of The Body On The Ground Next To Him. He Looled At Aerrow And Noticed That He Was Back To Normal And Smiled, Looking Up At The Beast,"Now What?"
-
Instead of doing either of those, she lunges for the nearest frozen body, ripping the head off with brute strength. Blood sprays up like a fountain and she hisses with a grin as most of it lands on her. She cracks the ice off one of the shoulders, breaking off a rather large chunk of shoulder before burying her muzzle into the muscle and flesh, her vampire mark glowing brightly with each gulp of blood
Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk
-
Rake stopped for a second and stared. ".... Jesus," he said. "Wouldn't want to get on her bad side."
"Quite," Ryk said, calmly strolling up to Atticus and Rake as Isabel and Jane were evacuating the buildings and Jeff, along with the others, were keeping the creature busy. "Anyway, I'm fairly sure that we should probably snap her out of it. We're kind of in the middle of a battle here... oh, and (starts whispering) Zephyr said he'd be back soon.... but I'm not sure where he went."
-
(woah wait...is this still active? can I join back in?)
-
(Did you have a character? I don't remember you being in this one o: No offense, but if you do, then yes ^w^ )
-
(if I remember correctly, I was here when this thread started, but last time I was active was back in november and that was for a few minutes)
-
(Message me and we'll figure this out instead of leaving OOC chatter here ^^')
Post Merge: May 20, 2014, 07:25:06 PM
Aerrow shakes his head, looking around. "What.. Just happened?" He asked, his ears flicking. Kitane pulls off of her victim, blood staining her muzzle as her eyes turn back to normal. She blinks as a large paw swings towards them, almost in slow motion.
"Get down!" She snarls, summoning her dual wield swords.
-
(Alright... let's keep at this. ^_^)
Ryk dodged out of the way, pulling Rake with him. "Geez, that thing's huge!"
Jeff disengaged his attack on the creature, then glanced over at Kitane, still dodging. "What's the plan?"
-
Moving like a flash of lightning, Kitane leaps onto the giant paw, her eyes glowing furiously. "Attack any weak point you see!" She calls down to Jeff. As she goes, she attacks the elbow joint, diving all the way through it. A giant arm falls to the ground, landing with a thud. The beast snarls and roars loudly, bringing its head down to snap at those on the ground, heading hold of Aerrow in its massive jaws. With a snarl, it bites down, a loud crunch could be heard as blood flows from Aerrow's mouth, nose and eyes. Kitane gasps in pain and growls, continuing her rampage along to beasts back.